ELSIE'SWOMANHOOD

A sequel to"ELSIE'S GIRLHOOD"

ByMARTHA FINLEY

Complete Authorized Edition

Published by arrangement withDodd, Mead and Company

_A Burt Book_BLUE RIBBON BOOKS, Inc. 

_New York_

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by

DODD & MEAD

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

1903, BY MARTHA FINLEY

1917, BY CHARLES B. FINLEY

Preface. 

The call for a sequel to "Elsie's Girlhood" having become too loud andimportunate to be resisted, the pleasant task of writing it wasundertaken. 

Dates compelled the bringing in of the late war: and it has been theearnest desire and effort of the author to so treat the subject as towound the feelings of none; to be as impartial as if writing history; and, by drawing a true, though alas, but faint picture, of the great losses andsufferings on both sides, to make the very thought of a renewal of theawful strife _utterly abhorrent_ to every lover of humanity, andespecially of this, our own dear native land. 

Are we not one people: speaking the same language; worshipping the onetrue and living God; having a common history, a common ancestry; andunited by the tenderest ties of blood? And is not this great grand, glorious old Union--known and respected all over the world--our commoncountry, our joy and pride? O! let us forget all bitterness, and livehenceforth in love, harmony, and mutual helpfulness. 

For all I know of the Teche country I am indebted to Mr. Edward King's"Old and New Louisiana"; for facts and dates in regard to the war, and inlarge measure for Mr. Dinsmore's views as to its causes, etc. , principally to Headley's "History of the Great Rebellion. "

The description of Andersonville, and the life led by the prisoners there, was supplied by one who shared it for six months. An effort was made toobtain a sketch of a Northern prison also, but without success. 

Yet what need to balance accounts in respect to these matters? Theunnatural strife is over, and we are again one united people. 

M. F. 

CHAPTER FIRST. 

 "Oh! there is one affection which no stain Of earth can ever darken;--when two find, The softer and the manlier, that a chain Of kindred taste has fastened mind to mind. " --PERCIVAL'S POEMS. 

In one of the cool green alleys at the Oaks, Rose and Adelaide Dinsmorewere pacing slowly to and fro, each with an arm about the other's waist, in girlish fashion, while they conversed together in low, confidentialtones. 

At a little distance to one side, the young son and heir had thrownhimself prone upon the grass in the shade of a magnificent oak, story-bookin hand. Much interested he seemed in his book, yet occasionally his eyewould wander from its fascinating pages to watch, with pride and delight, the tiny Rosebud steady herself against a tree, then run with eager, tottering steps and a crow of delight into her nurse's outstretched arms, to be hugged, kissed, praised, and coaxed to try it over again. 

As Rose and Adelaide turned at one end of the alley, Mr. Horace Dinsmoreentered it at the other. Hurriedly approaching the little toddler, hestooped and held out his hands, saying, in tender, half-tremulous tones, "Come, darling, come to papa. "

She ran into his arms, crying, "Papa, " in her sweet baby voice, andcatching her up, he covered her face with kisses; then, holding herclasped fondly to his breast, walked on towards his wife and sister. 

"What is it, Horace?" asked Rose anxiously, as they neared each other; forshe saw that his face was pale and troubled. 

"I bring you strange tidings, my Rose, " he answered low and sadly, as shelaid her hand upon his arm with an affectionate look up into his face. 

Hers grew pale. "Bad news from home?" she almost gasped. 

"No, no; I've had no word from our absent relatives or friends, and I'mnot sure I ought to call it bad news either; though I cannot yet think ofit with equanimity, it has come upon me so suddenly. "

"What?" asked both ladies in a breath; "don't keep us in suspense. "

"It has been going on for years--on his part--I can see it now--but, blindfool that I was, I never suspected it till to-day, when it came upon melike a thunderbolt. "

"What? who?"

"Travilla; after years of patient waiting he has won her at last--ourdarling--and--and I've given her to him. "

Both ladies stood dumb with astonishment, while young Horace, who had comerunning up in time to catch the last words, cried out with vehemence, "Papa! what! give our Elsie away? how could you? how can we ever dowithout her? But she shan't go, for she belongs to me too, and I'll_never_ give consent!"

Mr. Dinsmore and the ladies smiled faintly. 

"They seemed to think mine quite sufficient, Horace, " replied his father, "and I'm afraid will hardly consider it necessary to ask yours. "

"But, papa, we can't spare her--you know we can't--and why should you goand give her away to Mr. Travilla or anybody?"

"My son, had I refused, it would have caused her great unhappiness. "

"Then she ought to be ashamed to go and love Mr. Travilla better than youand all of us. "

"I was never more astonished in my life!" cried Adelaide. 

"Nor I, " said Rose. "And he's a great deal too old for her. "

"That is an objection, " replied her husband, "but if not insuperable toher, need not be to us. "

"Think of your intimate friend addressing you as father!" laughedAdelaide; "it's really too ridiculous. "

"That need not be--is not an inevitable consequence of the match, " smiledMr. Dinsmore, softly caressing the little one clinging about his neck. 

Still conversing on the same subject, the minds of all being full of it tothe exclusion of every other, they moved on as if by common consenttowards the house. 

"Do you think it can be possible that she is really and truly in love withhim?" queried Rose; "a man so much older than herself, and so intimate inthe family since her early childhood. "

"Judge for yourself, my dear, " said Mr. Dinsmore, as a turn in the pathbrought them within a few yards of the lovers, who were moving slowly intheir direction so that the two parties must meet in another moment. 

One glance at the beaming faces, the rich color coming and going inElsie's cheek, the soft, glad light in her sweet brown eyes, was asufficient reply to Rose's question. She looked at her husband with asatisfied smile, which he returned. 

But little Horace, leaving his father's side, rushed up to Elsie, andcatching her hand in his, cried, "I'll never give my consent! and youbelong to me. Mr. Travilla, you can't have her. "

To the child's surprise Elsie only blushed and smiled, while Mr. Travilla, without the slightest appearance of alarm or vexation, said, "Ah, my dearboy, you may just as well; for she is willing to be mine and your papa hasgiven her to me. "

But the others had come up, and inquiring looks, smiles and kindlygreetings were exchanged. 

"Mr. Travilla, " said Rose, half playfully but with a tear trembling in hereye, "you have stolen a march upon us, and I can hardly forgive you justyet. "

"I regret that exceedingly, my dear madam, " he answered, with a smile thatbelied his words. "But Miss Adelaide, you will still stand my friend?"

"I don't know, " she answered demurely; "there's only one serious objectionin my mind (if Elsie is satisfied); that I don't quite fancy having anephew some years older than myself. "

"Ah! well, I shall be quite willing to be considered a brother-in-law. "

"Company to dinner!" shouted Horace. "I see a carriage; don't you, papa?"

"It is your Uncle Edward's, " said Mr. Travilla. 

"Yes, " said Adelaide, "Lora and her tribe are in it, no doubt; andprobably Mrs. Bowles too (Carrie Howard you know, Elsie). They have beenlate in calling. "

"Some good reason for it, and they are none the less welcome, " remarkedRose, quickening her pace. 

The one party reached the house just as the other two had fairly alighted, and a scene of joyous greeting ensued. 

"You dear child! how good of you to come back to us again, and singletoo, " exclaimed Mrs. Bowles, clasping Elsie in a warm embrace; "I'd almostgiven it up, and expected by every mail to hear you had become Lady orCountess this, or Duchess that. "

Elsie smiled and blushed, and meeting the eye of her betrothed fixed foran instant upon her with an expression of unutterable content, thankfulness, love and pride, smiled and blushed again. 

Carrie caught the look and its effect upon her friend, and almostbreathless with astonishment, took the first opportunity, after all wereseated in the drawing-room, to prefer a whispered request to be taken toElsie's own private apartment for a moment, to see that her hair and dresswere in proper order. 

They had come to spend the day, and bonnets and shawls had already beencarried away by the servants in attendance. 

"Now girls, don't run off for an interminable chat by yourselves, " saidMrs. Howard, as the two rose and crossed the room together. 

"No, Aunt Lora, we'll not stay long, " said Elsie; "for I want to improveevery moment of your visit, in renewing my acquaintance with you and myyoung cousins. "

"Your family has grown, Lora, " remarked her brother. 

"Yes, rather faster than yours, " she said, looking round with pride uponher little group of four boys, and a girl yet in her nurse's arms. "Go andspeak to your uncle, Ned, Walter, Horace, and Arthur. You see I have givenyou a namesake; and this little pet we call Rose Louise, for her twoaunties. Yours is Rose, too! and what a darling! and how little Horace hasgrown!"

"Elsie, it can't be possible!" cried Carrie, the instant they foundthemselves alone. 

"What can't?" and Elsie's blush and smile were charming. 

"That you and Mr. Travilla are lovers! I saw it in your faces; but, 'tistoo absurd! Why, he's your father's friend, and nearly as old. "

"All the wiser and better for that, Carrie, dear. But he is young inheart, and far from looking old, I think. I have grown so sick of yoursilly, brainless fops, who expect women neither to talk sense norunderstand it. "

"Ah, I dare say! and Mr. Travilla is the most sensible and polished ofmen--always excepting my own spouse, of course. And you won't be takenaway from us; so I give my consent. "

Elsie's only answer was a mirthful, amused look. 

"Oh, but I am glad to see you back!" Carrie ran on. "It seems an age sinceyou went away. "

"Thank you. And your husband? what is he like?"

"I was never good at description, but he is a fine specimen of a Kentuckyplanter, and very fond of his wife. By the way, you must blame me thatEdward and Lora were so late in welcoming you home. I arrived onlyyesterday morning, quite fatigued with my journey, and begged them to waittill to-day, and bring me with them. "

"That was right. We have not seen Enna yet, or Arthur. Grandpa and Mrs. Dinsmore and Walter called yesterday. But there is the dinner-bell. Let meconduct you to the dining-room. "

They were just in time to sit down with the others. 

Elsie quickly perceived by her Aunt Lora's look and manner, that she, too, had heard the news, but no remark was make on the subject till the ladieshad retired to the drawing-room, leaving the gentlemen to the enjoyment oftheir after-dinner cigars. 

Then Mrs. Howard, facing round upon her niece as they entered the room, exclaimed, "Elsie, you naughty child! are you not ashamed of yourself?"

"On account of what, auntie?"

"Such unconscious innocence!" cried Lora, throwing up the white andjeweled hands she had rested lightly for an instant upon the young girl'sshoulder, while gazing steadily into the smiling, blushing, sparklingface. "You haven't been planning and promising to give Adelaide and me anephew older than ourselves? I tell you, miss, I refuse my consent. Why, it's absurd! the very idea! I used to think him almost an elderlygentleman when you were a chit of eight or nine. "

"I remember having had some such idea myself; but he must have beengrowing young since then, " returned Elsie, demurely. 

"He seems to have been standing still (waiting for you, I suppose); but Inever was more astonished in my life!" said Lora, dropping into a chair. 

"It has been a genuine surprise to us all, " remarked Rose. 

"To me as much as anyone, mamma, " said Elsie. "I--had thought he wasengaged to you, Aunt Adie. "

"To _me_, child!"

"Why, my dear, I surely told you about her engagement to my brotherEdward?" exclaimed Adelaide and Rose simultaneously. 

"You tried, mamma, and it was all my own fault that I did not hear thewhole truth. And, Aunt Adie, I cannot understand how he could ever fancyme, while he might have hoped there was a possibility of winning you. "

"'Twould have been a much more suitable match, " said Lora. "Though I'dhave preferred the one in contemplation, except that in the other case, she would not be carried quite away from us. But suppose we proceed tobusiness. We should have a double wedding, I think. "

"Oh, don't talk of it yet, " said Rose, with a slight tremble in her voice, and looking at Elsie's flushed, conscious face with eyes full of unshedtears. "Adelaide's is to be within the next two months, and--we cannotgive up Elsie so suddenly. "

"Of course not, " said Adelaide; "and I should have serious objections tobeing used as a foil to Elsie's youth and beauty. "

The Howards and Mr. Travilla stayed to tea, and shortly before that mealthe party was increased by the arrival of Walter Dinsmore and Mrs. DickPercival. 

Enna had lost flesh and color; and long indulgence of a fretful, peevishtemper had drawn down the corners of her mouth, lined her forehead, andleft its ugly pencilings here and there over the once pretty face, so thatit already began to look old and care-worn. She was very gayly dressed, inthe height of the fashion, and rather overloaded with jewelry; but powderand rouge could not altogether conceal the ravages of discontent andpassion. She was conscious of the fact, and inwardly dwelt withmortification and chagrin upon the contrast presented by her own fadedface to that of Elsie, so fair and blooming, so almost childish in itssweet purity and innocence of expression. 

"So you are single yet, " Enna said, with a covert sneer; "and not likelyto marry either, so far as I've been able to learn. They'll soon begin tocall you an old maid. "

"Will they?" said Mr. Dinsmore, with a laugh in which all present joined, Enna herself excepted; "well, if she is a fair specimen of thatmuch-abused class, they are far more attractive than is generallysupposed. "

"You needn't laugh, " said Enna; "I was four years younger than she is now, when I married. I wasn't going to wait till they began to call me an oldmaid. "

"To bear that reproach is not the worst calamity that can befall a woman, "replied Mr. Dinsmore gravely; then changed the subject by a kind inquiryin regard to Arthur. 

"Slowly and steadily improving, " answered Walter. "The doctors are nowsatisfied that he is not permanently crippled, though he still uses acrutch. "

CHAPTER SECOND. 

 "Mutual love, the crown of all our bliss. " --MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 

After a half hour of waiting for her son's return, Mrs. Travilla sat downto her lonely cup of tea. There was no lack of delicacies on the table, and in all Edward's taste had been consulted. To make him comfortable andhappy was, next to serving her God, the great aim and object of hismother's life; and, in a less degree, of that of every servant in thehouse. They had all been born and brought up at Ion, and had all theseyears known him as the kindest, most reasonable and considerate ofmasters. 

"Wish Massa Edard come. Dese waffles jes' prime to-night, an' he so fondob dem, " remarked a pretty mulatto girl, handing a plate of them to hermistress. 

"Yes, Prilla, he expected to be at home, but is probably taking tea at theOaks or Roselands. " And the old lady supped her tea and ate her waffleswith a serene, happy face, now and then lighted up by a pleased smilewhich her attendant handmaiden was at a loss to interpret. 

Having finished her meal, Mrs. Travilla threw a shawl about her shouldersand stepped out upon the veranda; then, tempted by the beauty of thenight, walked down the avenue to meet her son or see if there were anysigns of his approach. 

She had not gone half the distance ere the sound of horses' hoofs reachedher ear--distant at first but coming rapidly nearer, till a lady andgentleman drew rein at the gate, while the servant who had been riding inthe rear dismounted and threw it open. 

They came dashing up, but paused and drew rein again at sight of the oldlady standing there under the trees. 

"Mother, " cried her son, springing from the saddle, "you were not alarmed?anxious? surely. "

"No, no, Edward, but glad to see you and Elsie! my dear child, this isvery kind. "

"Not at all, dear Mrs. Travilla; it is so lovely an evening for a ride; orwalk either, " she added, giving her hand to her escort and springinglightly to the ground. 

Mr. Travilla put the hand into that of his mother. "Take her to yourheart, mother; she is mine--ours!" he said, in low tones tremulous withjoy. 

The old lady folded the slight girlish form to her breast for a moment, with a silence more eloquent than words. 

"Thank God! thank God!" she murmured at length. "He has given me myheart's desire;" and mingled caresses and tears fell upon Elsie's face. "For many years I have loved you as my own child, and now I am to haveyou. How bright our home will be, Edward. But we are darkening another. Her father; can he--has he----"

"He has given her to me, " answered the son quickly, "and she has--we havegiven ourselves to each other. Let me give an arm to each of you and wewill go into the house. "

 * * * * *

The veranda at the Oaks was deserted, and the house very quiet, thoughlights still shone here and there, as Mr. Travilla and Elsie rode up anddismounted on their return from Ion. 

A servant rose from the grass, where he had been lying at his ease; cameforward and led away his young mistress's pony, while the lover bade her atender good-night, sprang into the saddle again, and presentlydisappeared, lost to view amid the trees and the windings of the road, though the sound of horse's hoofs still came faintly to Elsie's ear as shestood intently listening, a sweet smile irradiating every feature. 

Absorbed in her own thoughts, and in the effort to catch thosefast-retreating sounds, she did not hear a step approaching from behind;but an arm encircled her waist, and a low-breathed "My darling" woke herfrom her reverie. 

She looked up, her eyes beaming with affection; "Papa; I am rather late, am I not?"

"Not very. Hark! the clock is but just striking ten. Come, let us sit downhere for a little. We have hardly had a chat together to-day. " He sighedslightly as he drew her closer to him. 

"No, papa dear, there has been so much company, " she answered, laying herhead on his shoulder. "And----"

"And what?" as she paused. "Your father used to know all that concernedyou one way or the other. Is he to be shut out from your confidence now?Ah, I think he must have been for some time past. "

"I could not tell you _that_, papa, " she murmured, blushing visibly in themoonlight. "Indeed, I hardly knew it myself till----"

"Till when?"

"The night of Sophie's wedding. "

"Ah!" he said, musingly; "but I cannot get over my surprise; he is yoursenior by so many years, and you have known him from childhood and lookedupon him as a sort of uncle. I wonder at your choice. "

"But you don't object, papa?"

"No, if I must give you away--and I've always known that would come sometime--I would rather it should be to him than any one else, for I cannever doubt that he will be tender and true to my precious one, when sheleaves her father's home for his. "

"Papa, papa, don't speak of it, " she cried, winding her arms about hisneck, "I can't bear to think of it; that our home will no longer be thesame, that I can't come to you every night and be folded to your heart asI have been ever since I was a little girl. "

"Well, dearest, " he said, after a moment, in which he held her very closeand caressed her with exceeding tenderness, "we shall not be far apart ormiss passing some time together many days of the year. And you are not inhaste to leave me?"

"Oh, no, no! why should I be? Please keep me a little while yet. "

"I intend to: it will take at least a year to get used to the thought ofdoing without you, and so long Travilla must be content to wait. Nor canwe give you up wholly even then; your suite of rooms shall still be yours, and you must come now and then and occupy them for days or weeks at atime. 

"Now, daughter, good-night. Come to me to-morrow morning in my study, soonafter breakfast, I have something more of importance to say to you. "

"I shall obey, and without fear, " she answered gayly, "though I rememberonce being quite frightened at a similar order; but that was when I was asilly little girl and didn't know how dearly my own papa loved me. "

"And when he was strangely stern to his own little child, " he answered, with another tender caress. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 

 "So fair that had you beauty's picture took, It must like her, or not like beauty look. " --ALLEYN'S HENRY VII. 

Elsie paused at the half-open door of her father's private room. 

Mr. Dinsmore, like most men, was fond of light and air; through the wideopen windows the morning breeze stole softly in, laden with sweets fromgarden and lawn, and the rich carpet of oak and green was flecked withgold where the sunbeams came shimmering down between the fluttering leavesof a beautiful vine that had festooned itself about the one looking to theeast. 

Mr. Dinsmore was seated at his desk with a pile of papers beforehim--legal documents in appearance; he would open one, glance over itscontents, lay it aside, and take up another only to treat it in likemanner. 

Elsie stood but a moment watching him with loving, admiring eyes, thengliding noiselessly across the floor, dropped gracefully at his feet andlaying her folded hands upon his knee looked up into his face with anarch, sweet smile. 

"Mon père, I have come for my lecture, or whatever you have laid up instore for me, " she announced with mock gravity and a slight tremble ofpretended fear in her voice. 

Dropping the paper he held, and passing one hand caressingly over hershining hair, "My darling, how very, very lovely you are!" he said, thewords bursting spontaneously from his lips; "there is no flaw in yourbeauty, and your face beams with happiness. "

"Papa turned flatterer!" she cried, springing up and allowing him to drawher to his knee. 

"I'm waiting for the lecture, " she said presently, "you know I always liketo have disagreeable things over as soon as possible. "

"Who told you there was to be a lecture?"

"Nobody, sir. "

"What have you been doing that you feel entitles you to one?"

"I don't remember. "

"Nor I either. So let us to business. Here, take this chair beside me. Doyou know how much you are worth?"

"Not precisely, sir, " she answered demurely, taking the chair and foldingher hands pensively in her lap; "but very little, I presume, since youhave given me away for nothing. "

"By no means, " he said, with a slight smile of amusement at her unwontedmood. "It was for your own happiness, which is no trifle in my esteem. Butyou belong to me still. "

She looked at him with glistening eyes. "Thank you, dearest papa; yes, Ido belong to you and always shall. Please excuse my wilfulmisunderstanding of your query. I do not know how much money and otherproperty I own, but have an idea it is a million more or less. "

"My dear child!--it is fully three times that. "

"Papa! is it indeed?"

"Yes, it was about a million at the time of your Grandfather Grayson'sdeath, and has increased very much during your mamma's minority and yours;which you know has been a very long one. You own several stores and adwelling house in New Orleans, a fine plantation with between two andthree hundred negroes, and I have invested largely for you in stocks ofvarious kinds both in your own country and in England. I wish you toexamine all the papers, certificates of stock, bonds, deeds, mortgages, and so forth. "

"Oh, papa!" she cried, lifting her hands in dismay, "what a task. Pleaseexcuse me. You know all about it, and is not that sufficient?"

"No, the property is yours; I have been only your steward, and must nowrender up an account to you for the way in which I have handled yourproperty. "

"You render an account to _me_, my own dear father, " she said low andtremulously, while her face flushed crimson; "I cannot bear to hear youspeak so. I am fully satisfied, and very, _very_ thankful for all yourkind care of it and of me. "

He regarded her with a smile of mingled tenderness and amusement, whilesoftly patting and stroking the small white hand laid lovingly upon his. 

"Could I--could any father--do less for his own beloved child?" he asked. 

"Not you, I know, papa. But may I ask you a question?"

"As many as you like. "

"How much are you worth? Ah! you needn't look so quizzical. I mean howmuch do you own in money, land, etc. ?"

"Something less than a million; I cannot tell you the exact number ofdollars and cents. "

"Hardly a third as much as I! It doesn't seem right. Papa, take half ofmine. "

"That wouldn't balance the scales either, " he said laughingly; "andbesides, Mr. Travilla has now some right to be consulted. "

"Papa, I could never love him again, if he should object to my giving youall but a few hundred thousands. "

"He would not. He says he will never touch a cent of your property; itmust be settled entirely upon yourself, and subject to your control. Andthat is quite right; for he, too, is wealthy. "

"Papa, I don't think I deserve so much; I don't want the care of so much. I do wish you would be so good as to take half for your own, and continueto manage the other half for me as you think best. "

"What you deserve is not the question just now. This is one of the talentswhich God has given you, and I think you ought, at least for the present, to keep the principal and decide for yourself what shall be done with theinterest. You are old enough now to do so, and I hope do not wish to shirkthe responsibility, since God, in His good providence, has laid it uponyou. "

He spoke very gravely and Elsie's face reflected the expression of his. 

"No, I do not wish it now, papa, " she said, in a low, sweet voice. "Iwill undertake it, asking Him for wisdom and grace to do it aright. "

They were busy for the next hour or two over the papers. 

"There!" cried Elsie, at length, "we have examined the last one, and Ithink I understand it all pretty thoroughly. "

"I think you do. And now another thing; ought you not to go and see foryourself your property in Louisiana?"

Elsie assented, on condition that he would take her. 

"Certainly, my dear child, can you suppose I would ever think ofpermitting you to go alone?"

"Thank you, papa. And if poor mammy objects this time, she may take herchoice of going or staying; but go I must, and see how my poor people arefaring at Viamede. I have dim, dreamy recollections of it as a kind ofearthly paradise. Papa, do you know why mammy has always been sodistressed whenever I talked of going there?"

"Painful associations, no doubt. Poor creature! it was there herhusband--an unruly negro belonging to a neighboring planter--was sold awayfrom her, and there she lost her children, one by accidental drowning, theothers by some epidemic disease. Your own mother, too, died there, andChloe I think never loved one of her own children better. "

"No, I'm sure not. But she never told me of her husband and children, andI thought she had never had any. And now, papa, that we are done withbusiness for the present, I have a request to make. "

"Well, daughter, what is it?"

"That you will permit me to renew my old intimacy with Lucy Carrington; orat least to call on her. You remember she was not well enough to be at thewedding; she is here at Ashlands with her baby. Mr. And Mrs. Carringtoncalled here yesterday while you were out, and both urged me not to beceremonious with Lucy, as she is hardly well enough to make calls and islonging to see me. "

"And what answer did you give them?" he asked with some curiosity. 

"That I should do so if possible; that meant if I could obtain yourpermission, papa. "

"You have it. Lucy is in some sort taken into the family now, and you aresafely engaged; to say nothing of your mature years, " he added laughingly, as she seated herself on his knee again and thanked him with a hug andkiss. 

"You dear good papa!"

"Some girls of your age, heiresses in their own right, would merely havesaid, 'I'm going, ' never asking permission. "

"Ah, but I like to be ruled by you. So please don't give it up. Now aboutEnna?"

"If I had any authority in the matter, I should say, you shall not giveher a cent. She doesn't deserve it from you or any one. "

"Then I shall wait till you change your mind. "

Mr. Dinsmore shook his head. "Ah! my little girl, you don't realize howmuch some one else's opinions will soon weigh with you, " he answered, putting an arm about her and looking with fatherly delight into the sweetface. 

"Ah, papa!" she cried, laying her cheek to his, "please don't talk so; ithurts me. "

"Then, dearest, I shall not say it again, though indeed I was notreproaching you; it is right, very right, that husband and wife should bemore than all the world beside to each other. "

Elsie's cheek crimsoned. "It has not come to that yet, father dear, " shemurmured, half averting her blushing face; "and--I don't know which of youI love best--or how I could ever do without either: the love differs inkind rather than in degree. "

He drew her closer. "Thank you, my darling; what more could I ask ordesire?" A slight tap on the door and Mrs. Dinsmore looked in. "Anyadmittance?" she asked playfully. 

"Always to my wife, " answered her husband, releasing Elsie and rising tohand Rose a chair. 

"Thanks, my dear, but I haven't time to sit down, " she said. "Here is anote of invitation for us all to spend the day at Roselands. Shall we go?"

"Certainly, if it suits you, Rose, " replied Mr. Dinsmore; "and Elsie;" headded, "will you go, daughter?"

"If you wish it, papa, " she answered cheerfully; yet there was a slightreluctance in her tone. 

He gave her a kind, fond look. "You are your own mistress, and can acceptor decline as your judgment and wishes dictate. "

"But you would rather have me go, papa?"

"I would, because it would seem more kind and courteous. But what is theobjection in your mind? Perhaps it could be removed. "

"I wanted so much to see Lucy this morning, " Elsie answered with a blush;"but to-morrow will do. "

"But both might be accomplished if mamma and Adelaide like to have Cæsardrive them and the little ones over to Roselands. Then you and I willmount our horses and away to Ashlands for a call, leaving there in goodtime to join the dinner party at Roselands. How will that do?"

"Oh, bravely, you dear darling papa! always contriving for my enjoyment. "

Mr. Dinsmore followed his wife from the room. "'Twill be an early returnof Carrington's call, " he said, "but I have a little business with him. "

"Yes, I'm very glad: it is a good plan; but don't hurry Elsie away. Sheand Lucy will want a long talk. "

"I promise to be careful to obey orders, " he answered, sportively. "Isthat all?"

"Yes; only see that you don't stay too long, and keep the dinner waitingat Roselands. "

"Mamma, " asked Elsie, bringing up the rear as they entered thesitting-room, "can't you go, too--you and Aunt Adelaide? Four make as nicea party as two, and the babies can be driven over quite safely, with theirmammies, to take care of them. "

"No, " said Rose, "I never accept such late invitations; I shall----"

"My dear, " said her husband, "we would be very glad. "

"No, no; the first arrangement is decidedly the best;" putting on an airof pretended pique. 

"Babies! do you call me a baby?" cried young Horace, who had sprung to hisfeet with a flash of indignation in his great black eyes, "I'm nine yearsold, Elsie. Rosie there's the only baby belonging to this house. Do youthink papa would let a baby have a pony like Gip? and a pistol of his own, too?"

Elsie put her arms round his neck, and gave him a kiss, "I beg tenthousand pardons. "

"Elsie, my daughter, don't allow yourself to speak so extravagantly, "interrupted her father. 

"I will try not, papa, " she answered. "I beg your pardon, Horace dear, andassure you I think you are quite a manly young man. Now I must prepare formy ride, papa. I shall be ready by the time the horses can be brought tothe door. "

"Papa, " said Horace, as the door closed upon his sister, "may I ride Gipto-day?"

"If you promise me to keep close beside the carriage. "

"Oh, papa, can't I ride on ahead a little, now and then, or fall a fewpaces behind if I wish?"

"No; you may do just what I have given permission for, and nothing else. "

CHAPTER FOURTH. 

 "Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye, In ev'ry gesture, dignity and love. " --MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 

"But, Elsie, what of Mr. Travilla?" asked her father, as he handed herinto the saddle. 

"He will not be here till evening, sir, " she answered, the rose on hercheek deepening slightly. 

"Then I can have undisturbed possession for to-day at least, " replied Mr. Dinsmore, mounting. "We couldn't have a lovelier day for a ride. "

"Nor better company, " added Elsie, archly, keeping her horse's head on aline with that of her father's larger Steed, as they followed the windingcarriage road at a brisk canter. 

"Why, you conceited little puss?" returned Mr. Dinsmore laughing. 

Elsie blushed more deeply this time. "Why, papa, you are the companyto-day, are you not? I wished to go, and you kindly arranged to accompanyme. "

"Ah! and that is how you look at it? Well, I recall my rebuke, and thankyou for your--what shall I say--pretty compliment, or appreciation of mysociety?"

"Both, if you like. Oh, how nice it is to be at home again in our own dearnative land. "

"And what do you call your own dear native land?"

"What a strange question, papa! The great, grand old Union to besure--North and South, East and West--is it not all mine? Have you nottaught me so yourself?"

"Yes, " he said musingly. 

They rode on in silence for some minutes, and when he spoke again, it wasupon a subject entirely foreign to the last. 

"The place looks natural, " he remarked, as they turned into the avenueleading to the fine old dwelling of the Carringtons. 

"How kind, how very kind, to come so soon!" was Mrs. Carrington's cordial, joyful salutation. "Mr. Dinsmore, I owe you a thousand thanks for not onlypermitting your daughter to come, but bringing her yourself. "

"You are very welcome, my dear madam, " he answered courteously; "and, indeed, I should like to see Mrs. Rose myself, when she is well enough andfeels that it will be agreeable to her. "

A few moments' chat in the drawing-room, and Mr. Dinsmore drew out hiswatch. "How long a talk do you want with your friend to-day, Elsie?" heasked. 

"Oh, just as long as I can be allowed, papa!" she cried, with much of theold childish eagerness. 

"Then the sooner you begin, the better, I think, for we ought to be on ourway to Roselands in an hour, or an hour and a quarter at the farthest. "

Upon that the gentlemen retired to the library to talk over businessmatters, and Mrs. Carrington led the way for Elsie to Lucy's room. Butpausing in the upper hall, she took the young girl in her arms, foldingher in a close, loving embrace, and heaping upon her tearful, tender, silent caresses. 

"My poor boy! my poor dear Herbert, " she murmured at length, as shereleased her hold. "Darling, I can never forget that you might have beenmy daughter. But there--I will leave you. Lucy occupies her old rooms, andyonder is her door; you know the way. "

"But come in with me, dear Mrs. Carrington, " urged Elsie, the tearsshining in her eyes. 

"No, dear, not just yet. Lucy would prefer to see you quite alone atfirst, I know. " And she glided away in the opposite direction. 

A soft, cooing sound came to Elsie's ear, mingled with fondling words, ina negro voice, as she stood an instant waiting admittance. Lucy, a gooddeal paler and thinner than the Lucy of old, lay back in an easy chair, languidly turning the leaves of a new magazine. 

"Open the door, mammy, " she said, "I thought I heard a rap. " Then at sightof Elsie, the magazine was hastily tossed aside, and with a cry of joy, "Oh, you darling! I thought I'd never see you again, " she sprang forward, caught her friend in a close embrace, and wept upon her neck. 

Elsie soothed her with caresses and words of endearment, and presently shecalmed down, made her friend take a seat, and sinking back into her own, wiped away the tears still welling up in her eyes, and with a littlehysterical laugh said, "Please don't look so concerned, or think I'munhappy with my dear old Phil, or going to die, or any such nonsense: it'sjust my nerves; hateful, torturing things! I wish I'd never found out Ihad any. "

"You poor dear, I'm so sorry for your lost health, " said Elsie, exchangingher chair for a low ottoman at Lucy's feet, and taking the small thinhands in hers, stroking and patting them caressingly; "I know nerves won'tbe reasoned with, and that tears are often a great relief. "

"And I've everything to make me happy, " sobbed Lucy--"the best husband inthe world, and the darlingest of babies, to say nothing of mamma and papa, and the rest, and really almost everything one could desire. "

"Oh, the baby, yes!" cried Elsie, turning towards it with eager interest;"the sweet, pretty darling. May I take him a moment, Lucy?"

"Certainly, if he's not too heavy--bring him here, mammy. I remember yourfather would not allow you to lift or carry little Horace. "

"Ah, but that was years ago! Ah, how lovely he is!" as the babe acceptedher mute invitation to come to her. "You are rich indeed, with thistreasure added to all your others. And you and your Phil don't quarrelyet?"

"No indeed! not the first cross word yet. Mamma calls us her turtle-doves:says we're always billing and cooing. Ah, Elsie, how beautiful you are!I've always thought you just as lovely as possible, yet there's an addedsomething--I can't divine what--that increases even your peerlessattractions. "

"O Lucy, Lucy, still a flatterer!" laughed her friend. 

"Yet you've come back to us single, " Lucy went on, ignoring theinterruption, "though we all know you had ever so many good offers. Pray, do you intend to remain single all your days?"

At that, Elsie's face dimpled all over with blushes and smiles. 

Lucy signed to the nurse to take the babe, and as the woman walked awaywith it in her arms, turned eagerly to her friend. 

"Now do tell me; for I'm sure you are not going to live single. Shall wehave the pleasure of hailing you as duchess yet?"

"No, Lucy; I intend to marry; am actually engaged, but not to aforeigner. "

"Dear me! I don't believe I could have resisted the title. That is, " sheadded, hastily, "if I'd been heart-whole like you: but after seeing myPhil, of course I wouldn't give him up for all the nobles in Europe, Asia, and Africa. But do tell me who is the fortunate man?"

"Suppose you try your skill at guessing. "

"Perfectly useless, never had any. It must be somebody I don't know. "

"My good little woman, you know him well. "

"Either of Harry's brothers-in-law? Richard? Harold?"

"No, no, no; you are wide of the mark! Could you suppose papa would everconsent to such a mixture of relationships? Why, it would make papa mybrother and mamma's brother her son-in-law. "

"So it would. Well, I give it up and beg of you to put a speedy end to mysuspense. "

Lucy bent her head to listen, and Elsie murmured the name low and softly, the rose deepening on her cheek as she spoke. For a moment Lucy seemedstruck dumb with astonishment. Then, "Elsie!" she exclaimed, "I can'tbelieve it; you are only jesting. "

Elsie shook her head with a low, musical, happy laugh. 

"He's splendid, I don't deny that; but then--only think--your father'smost intimate friend from boyhood up; and almost as old. "

"Some people seem like wine--to improve with age. But Mr. Travilla is notold to me now. He has been standing still, I believe, while I have grownup to him. "

"And you really are in love with him?"

"He has all my heart, all the love I could give to any one, and I respect, honor, and trust him as I do no one else but my father. "

"And that reminds me; I was so afraid your father would not let you cometo see me. But--you are your own mistress now, of course. "

"Papa tells me so sometimes, " laughed Elsie, "and yet I know he would begreatly surprised should I take the liberty of doing anything he would notapprove. I asked his permission to come, and he not only gave consent butbrought me himself. "

"That was good in him; but I hope he won't hurry you away. I want to hearabout your European conquests, and have ever so much to say besides. "

"No, he has kindly promised me time for a long talk. Besides, I can rideover any day and supplement it with another. "

Mr. Dinsmore was as good as his word; their chat had lasted more than anhour when his summons came, yet Lucy declared it had not been half longenough, and would not be satisfied to let Elsie go without a promise tocome again very soon. 

 * * * * *

"Roselands, too, looks very natural, and very homelike, " remarked Mr. Dinsmore, as they rode up its avenue. 

"Yes, papa; and yet, do you know, it seems to me it has grown smaller andless grand since I lived here as a child. "

"Ah! did you think it very grand then, daughter?" he asked, turning to herwith a smile. 

"I believe so, papa; but it is beautiful yet, even after all the fineplaces we have seen in our own country and Europe. "

Adelaide met them at the door. "Just in time, " she said, "for there is thedressing-bell. Your own old room, Elsie dear: you know the way and willfind Aunt Chloe in waiting. Horace, you will make yourself at home ofcourse. "

It was strictly a family party, sociable and informal. Elsie had not metArthur since their return, and at the first moment scarcely recognized himin the moustached and bewhiskered young man who rose and came forward, with a slight limp, to meet her as she entered the drawing-room. 

"How do you do?" he said, holding out his right hand, while steadyinghimself with a cane held in the left. "I hope you're glad to get back toAmerica?"

"Arthur, is it? Yes; thank you: and I'm very glad your injuries haveproved less serious than was at first feared, " she said, kindly meetinghis advances half-way. 

"Oh yes, " he replied, with attempted nonchalance, "I shall be all right byand by. "

Then retreating to the seat from which he had just risen, the corner of asofa by the side of his sister Adelaide, his eye following Elsie as shecrossed the room to pay her respects to her grandfather and others. "Whaton earth you call that girl little for, I can't imagine, " he remarked inan undertone; "why she's quite above the average height; graceful as ayoung fawn, too; splendid figure, and actually the most beautiful face Iever saw. I don't wonder she turned the heads of lords and dukes on theother side of the water. But what _do_ you call her little for?"

"I hardly know, Art; with me it's a term of endearment more than anythingelse, I believe, " replied his sister; "but there is something in theexpression of her face--something that has always been there, a sweetsimplicity and innocence--that moves one to a sort of protecting love asto a little one who has not yet attained sufficient worldly wisdom to takecare of herself. "

Old Mr. Dinsmore greeted his lovely granddaughter almost affectionately, holding her hand in his for a moment, and looking from her to her father. "Really, she's a girl to be proud of, Horace, " he said with a paternalsmile. "But I've no need to tell you that. "

"No, she is not bad looking, " observed his wife with a slight sneer; "fewgirls would be in such elegant attire; but it surprises me to see that, with all her advantages and opportunities for improvement, she has not yetlost that baby expression she always had. She'll never be half the womanEnna is. "

The days were past in which the lady mother had gloried in the fact thatanywhere Enna would have been taken for the elder of the two; and now thecontrast between her faded, fretful face and Elsie's fresh bloom was asore trial to madam's love, and pride in her household pet. 

But no one deemed it necessary to reply to the unpleasant remark. Elsieonly smiled up into her father's face as he came forward and stood at herside, and meeting his look of loving content and pride in her, just as shewas, and calling to mind how fully satisfied with her was another, whoseloving approbation was no less precious, turned away with a half-breathedsigh of heartfelt happiness, finished her greetings, and, the dinner-bellringing at that moment, accepted Walter's offered arm to the dining-room. 

Arthur was more and more charmed with his niece as he noted the modestease and grace of her manners, both at the table, and afterwards in thedrawing-room; listened to her music--greatly improved under theinstructions of some of the first masters of Europe--and her conversationwith his father and others, in which she almost unconsciously revealedrich stores of varied information gathered from books, the discourse ofthe wise and learned met in her travels, and her own keen yet kindlyobservations of men and things. These, with the elegance of her diction, and the ready play of wit and fancy, made her a fascinating talker. 

Contrary to Elsie's expectations, it was decided by the elders of theparty that all should remain to tea. 

As the others returned to the drawing-room on leaving the table, she stoleout upon the moonlighted veranda. Gazing wistfully down the avenue, wasshe thinking of one probably even then on his way to the Oaks--thinking ofhim and his disappointment at not finding her here?

"It's a nice night, this, " remarked Arthur's voice at her side, "I say, Elsie, suppose we bury the hatchet, you and I. "

"I never had any enmity towards you, Arthur, " she answered, still gazingstraight before her. 

"Well, it's odd if you hadn't; I gave you cause enough, as you did me byyour niggardly refusal to lend me a small sum, on occasions when I washard up. But I'm willing to let by-gones be by-gones, if you are. "

"Certainly; I should be glad to forget all that has been unpleasant in thepast. "

"You have improved wonderfully since I saw you last: you were a prettygirl then, but now you are without exception the most superbly beautiful, graceful, accomplished, and intelligent woman I ever saw. "

"I do not like flattery, Arthur, " she answered, turning coldly away. 

"Pooh! the truth's never flattery; I declare if we were not so nearlyrelated, I'd marry you myself. "

"You forget, " she said, half scornfully, "that it takes two to make abargain; three in this case; and two of us would never consent. "

"Nonsense! I'd soon manage it by clever courting. A man can always get thewoman he wants if he's only sufficiently determined. "

"In that you are mistaken. But why broach so disagreeable a subject, sincewe are so nearly related that the very thought seems almost a sin and acrime?"

"And so you're going to throw yourself away on old Travilla?"

Elsie faced him with flashing eyes. "No; it will be no throwing away ofmyself, nor will I allow him to be spoken of in such disrespectful terms, in my presence. "

"Humph!" laughed Arthur. "Well, I've found out how to make you angry, atall events. And I'm free to confess I don't like Travilla, or forgive himall old scores. "

Elsie scarcely seemed to hear. A horse was coming at a quiet canter up theavenue. Both the steed and his rider wore a familiar aspect, and the younggirl's heart gave a joyous bound as the latter dismounted, throwing thereins to a servant, and came up the steps into the veranda. 

She glided towards him; there was an earnest, tender clasping of hands, aword or two of cordial greeting, and they passed into the house andentered the drawing room. 

"Humph! not much sentiment there; act towards each other pretty much asthey always have, " said Arthur to himself, taking a cigar from his pocketand lighting it with a match. "I wonder now what's the attraction to herfor an old codger like that, " he added watching the smoke as it curledlazily up from the end of his Havana. 

There was indeed nothing sentimental in the conduct of Mr. Travilla orElsie: deep, true, heartfelt happiness there was on both sides, but calmand quiet, indulging in little demonstration, except when they were quitealone with each other. There was no secret made of the engagement, and itwas soon known to all their friends and acquaintance. Mr. Travilla hadalways been in the habit of visiting the Oaks daily, and finding himselfvery much at home there; and he continued to come and go as formerly, allwelcoming him with great cordiality, making him, if possible, more one ofthemselves than ever, while there was little change in Elsie's manner, except that all her late reserve had fled, and given place to the old easeand freedom, the sweet, affectionate confidences of earlier days. 

Mr. Dinsmore's determination to delay the marriage for a year wasdecidedly a keen disappointment to the middle-aged lover, who had alreadyendured so long and patient a waiting for his prize; yet so thankful andjoyous was he that he had at last won her for his own, that, findingremonstrance and entreaties alike unavailing, he presently accepted theconditions with a very good grace, comforting himself with the certaintyof the permanence of her love. Elsie had no coquettish arts, wassimple-hearted, straightforward, and true, as in her childhood, and theirconfidence in each other was unbounded. 

CHAPTER FIFTH. 

 "Joy never feasts so high As when the first course is of misery. " --SUCKLING. 

Adelaide's marriage was fixed for Christmas eve, and Mr. Dinsmore andElsie decided to take their trip to Louisiana at once, that they might beable to return in season for the wedding, at which Elsie was to be firstbridesmaid. 

It was Elsie herself who broke the news of her intended journey to herfaithful old nurse, explaining why she felt it her duty to go, and kindlyleaving to Chloe's own decision whether she would accompany her or not. 

The dusky face grew very sad for a moment, tears springing to the darkeyes; but the voice was almost cheerful as she answered, "Yes, you'sright, honey darlin' you's all right to go and see 'bout dem poor soulsand let 'em see dere beau'ful young missus; and your ole mammy 'll go'long too, for she neber could stay and let her chile run all dem risks onde boats an' cars an' she no dar to take care ob her. "

"That's right, my own dear old mammy. I shall be glad to have you along, and hope you will find it pleasanter than you expect; but we must trustthe Lord to take care of us all; for He only can prevent the accidents youfear. "

"Yes, yes, honey, dat's de truff; an' we'll trust Him an' not be 'fraid, 'cause don't He say, 'Not a hair ob your head shall perish. '"

"'What time I am afraid I will trust in Thee, '" murmured Elsie, softly. "Ah, the joy, the peace, of knowing that His presence and His love willever go with us everywhere; and that He has all power in heaven and inearth. "

A week later, Mr. Dinsmore was showing his daughter the beauties of NewOrleans, where they had arrived without accident or loss. They remained inthe city long enough to attend thoroughly to the business which had calledthem there, and to see everything worth looking at. 

Elsie's plantation was in the Teche country, the very loveliest part ofgrand old Louisiana. In order that suitable preparations might be made fortheir reception, word had been sent that they might be expected on acertain day. 

"We have allowed more time than necessary for this place, " said Mr. Dinsmore to his daughter one evening on returning to their hotel, afterseeing the last of the lions of the Crescent City; "we have two days tospare; what shall be done in them?"

"Let us go on to Viamede at once then, papa, " replied Elsie, promptly. "Ihave been regretting that we sent notice of our coming. I doubt if itwould not have been wiser to take them by surprise. "

"There would not be the same preparations for your comfort, " replied herfather, taking a seat by her on the sofa, for they were in their ownprivate parlor; "you may find unaired bed-linen and an empty larder, which, beside inconveniencing yourself, would sorely mortify and troubleAunt Phillis and her right-hand woman, Sarah, the cook. "

"I should be sorry you should have an inhospitable reception, papa, butfires are soon kindled and linen aired, and is not the pantry keptsupplied with canned and preserved fruits? and are there not fresh fruits, vegetables, chickens, and eggs at hand for immediate use?"

"Yes, certainly; and we are not likely to suffer. We Will, then, leavehere to-morrow, if you wish, taking the steamer for Berwick Bay. But whyprefer to come upon them unexpectedly?"

Elsie smiled, and blushed slightly. "You know I never have anyconcealments from you, papa, and I will be frank about this, " she said. "Idon't think I apt to be suspicious, and yet the thought has come to meseveral times within the last few days, that the overseer has had everyopportunity to abuse my poor people if he happens to be of a crueldisposition. And if he is ill-treating them I should like to catch him atit, " she added, her eyes kindling, and the color deepening on her cheek. 

"And what would you do in that case?" her lather asked, with a slightsmile, drawing her close to him and touching his lips to the bloomingcheek. 

"Dismiss him, I suppose, papa; I don't know what else I could do to punishhim or prevent further cruelties. I should not like to shoot him down, "she added, laughingly; "and I doubt if I should have strength to floghim. "

"Doubt?" laughed her father, "certainly you could not, single-handed;unless his politeness should lead him to refrain from any effort to defendhimself; and I, it would seem, am not expected to have anything to do withthe matter. "

A deeper blush than before now suffused Elsie's fair cheek. "Forgive me, dear papa, " she said, laying her head on his shoulder, and fondly strokinghis face with her pretty white hand. "Please consider yourself masterthere as truly as at the Oaks, and as you have been for years; andunderstand that your daughter means to take no important step without yourentire approval. "

"No, I do not go there as master, but as your guest, " he answered, halfplayfully, half tenderly. 

"My guest? That seems pleasant indeed, papa; and yet I want you to bemaster too. But you will at least advise me?"

"To the best of my ability, my little girl. "

"Thank you, my dear kind father. I have another reason for wishing tostart to-morrow. I'm growing anxious and impatient to see my birthplaceagain: and, " she added low and tenderly, "mamma's grave. "

"Yes, we will visit it together for the first time; though I have stoodthere alone again and again, and her baby daughter used to be taken therefrequently to scatter flowers over it and play beside it. Do you rememberthat?"

"Yes, sir, as an almost forgotten dream, as I do the house and grounds andsome of the old servants who petted and humored me. "

While father and daughter conversed thus together in the parlor, a duskyfigure sat at a window in the adjoining bedroom, gazing out upon themoonlighted streets and watching the passers-by. But her thoughts, too, were straying to Viamede; fast-coming memories of earlier days, some allbright and joyous, others filled with the gloom and thick darkness of aterrible anguish, made her by turns long for and dread the arrival at herjourney's end. 

A light touch on her shoulder, and she turned to find her young mistressat her side. 

"My poor old mammy, I bring you news you will be sorry to hear, " saidElsie, seating herself upon the ample lap, and laying her arm across thebroad shoulders. 

"What dat, honey?"

"We start to-morrow for Viamede; papa has sent John to engage our passageon the steamer. "

"Dat all, darlin'?" queried Chloe, with a sigh of relief, "if we's got togo, might's well go quick an' hab it ober. "

"Well, I'm glad you take so sensible a view of it, " remarked Elsie, relieved in her turn; "and I hope you will find much less pain and morepleasure than you expect in going back to the old home. "

The next morning, as Mr. Dinsmore and his daughter sat upon the deck ofthe steamer, enjoying the sunlight, the breeze, and the dancing of thewater, having cleared their port and gotten fairly out into the gulf, astartling incident occurred. 

Chloe stood at a respectful distance, leaning over the side of the vessel, watching the play of the wheel and the rainbow in the spray that fell inshowers at its every revolution. An old negro busied about the deck; drewnear and addressed her:

"Well, auntie, you watchin' dat ole wheel dar? Fust time you trable on disboat, eh?"

Chloe started at the sound of the voice, turned suddenly round and facedthe speaker, her features working with emotion: one moment of earnestscrutiny on the part of both, and with a wild cry, "Aunt Chloe! my olewoman, " "Uncle Joe! it can't be you, " they rushed into each other's arms, and hung about each other's neck, weeping and sobbing like two children. 

"Papa! what is it?" exclaimed Elsie, greatly surprised at the littlescene. 

"Her husband, no doubt: he's too old to be a son. "

"Oh, how glad, how glad I am!" and Elsie started to her feet, her eyesfull of tears, and her sweet face sparkling all over with sympathetic joy. "Papa, I shall buy him! they must never be parted again till death comesbetween. "

A little crowd had already gathered about the excited couple, every one ondeck hurrying to the spot, eager to learn the cause of the tumult of joyand grief into which the two seemed to have been so suddenly thrown. 

Mr. Dinsmore rose, and giving his arm to Elsie, led her towards thethrong, saying in answer to her last remark, "Better act through me, then, daughter, or you will probably be asked two or three prices. "

"O papa, yes; please attend to it for me--only--only I must have him, fordear old mammy's sake, at whatever cost. "

The crowd opened to the lady and gentleman as they drew near. 

"My poor old mammy, what is it? whom have you found?" asked Elsie. 

But Chloe was speechless with a joy so deep that it wore the aspect of analmost heart-breaking sorrow. She could only cling with choking sobs toher husband's arm. "What's all this fuss, Uncle Joe?" queried the captain. "Let go the old darkie; what's she to you?"

"My wife, sah, dat I ain't seed for twenty years, sah, " replied the oldman, trying to steady his trembling tones, obeying the order, but makingno effort to shake off Chloe's clinging hold. 

"Leave him for a little now, mammy dear; you shall never be parted again, "whispered Elsie in her nurse's ear. "Come with me, and let papa talk tothe captain. "

Chloe obeyed, silently following her young mistress to the other side ofthe deck, but ever and anon turning her head to look back with wet eyes atthe old wrinkled black face and white beard that to her were so dear, socharming. His eyes were following her with a look of longing, yearningaffection, and involuntarily he stretched out his arms towards her. 

"Off to your work, sir, " ordered the captain, "and let's have no more ofthis nonsense. "

Old Joe moved away with a patient sigh. 

"The woman is your property, I presume, sir?" the captain remarked in arespectful tone, addressing Mr. Dinsmore. 

"Yes, my daughter's, which amounts to the same thing, " that gentlemanreplied in a tone of indifference; then changing the subject, made someinquiries about the speed and safety of the boat, the length of her trips, etc. 

The captain answered pleasantly, showing pride in his vessel. Then theyspoke of other things: the country, the crops, the weather. 

"Sit down, mammy, " said Elsie pityingly, as they reached the settee whereshe and her father had been sitting; "you are trembling so you canscarcely stand. "

"O darlin', dat's true 'nuff, I'se mos' ready to drop, " she saidtremulously, coming down heavily upon a trunk that stood close at hand. "Oh, de good Lord hab bring me face to face wid my ole Uncle Joe; oh, Ineber 'spected to see him no more in dis wicked world. But dey'll take 'imoff again an' dis ole heart'll break, " she added, with a bursting sob. 

"No, no, mammy, you shall have him, if money can accomplish it. "

"You buy 'im, darlin'? Oh, your ole mammy can neber t'ank you 'nuff!" anda low, happy laugh mingled with the choking sobs. "But dey'll ask heaps obmoney. "

"You shall have him, let the price be what it will, " was Elsie'sassurance. "See papa is bargaining with the captain now, for they look atUncle Joe as they talk. "

Chloe regarded them with eager interest; yes, they were looking at UncleJoe, and evidently speaking of him. 

"By the way, " Mr. Dinsmore remarked carelessly, "does Uncle Joe belong toyou? or is he merely a hired hand?"

"He's my property, sir. "

"Would you like to sell?"

"I am not anxious; he's a good hand, faithful and honest: quite areligious character in fact, " he concluded with a sneer; "overshoots themark in prayin and psalm-singing. But do you want to buy?"

"Well yes; my daughter is fond of her old mammy, and for her sake would bewilling to give a reasonable sum. What do you ask?"

"Make me an offer. "

"Five hundred dollars. "

"Five hundred? ridiculous! he's worth twice that. "

"I think not, he is old--not far from seventy and will soon be past workand only a burden and expense. My offer is a good one. "

"Make it seven hundred and I'll take it. "

Mr. Dinsmore considered a moment. "That is too high, " he said at length, "but for the sake of making two poor creatures happy, I will give it. "

"Cash down?"

"Yes, a check on a New Orleans bank. "

"Please walk down into the cabin then, sir, and we'll conclude thebusiness at once. "

In a few moments Mr. Dinsmore returned to his daughter's side, and placingthe receipted bill of sale in her hands, asked, "Have I given too much?"

"Oh, no, papa, no indeed! I should have given a thousand without amoment's hesitation, if asked it--five, ten thousand, if need be, ratherthan have them parted again, " she exclaimed, the bright tears shining inher eyes. "Mammy, my poor old mammy, Uncle Joe belongs to me now, and youcan have him always with you as long as the Lord spares your lives. "

"Now bress de Lord!" cried the old woman devoutly, raising her streamingeyes and clasped hands to heaven; "de good Lord dat hears de prayers obHis chilen's cryin' to Him when dere hearts is oberwhelmed!"

"Go break the news to Uncle Joe, mammy, " said Elsie; "see, yonder hestands looking so eager and wistful. "

Chloe hurried to his side, spoke a few rapid words; there was anotherlong, clinging, tearful embrace, and they hastened to their master andmistress to pour out their thanks and blessings upon them, mingled withpraises and fervent thanksgivings to the Giver of all good. 

The joy and gratitude of the poor old couple were very sweet, verydelightful to Elsie, and scarcely less so to her father. 

"Mammy dear, I never saw you wear so happy a face, " Elsie said, as Chloereturned to her after an hour or two spent in close conversation with hernewly recovered spouse. 

"Ah, honey, your ole mammy tinks she neber so glad in all her life!" criedthe poor old creature, clasping her hands together in an ecstasy of joyand gratitude while the big tears shone in her eyes. "I'se got ole UncleJoe back agin, an' he not de same, he bettah man, Christian man. He say, 'Aunt Chloe we uns trabble de same road now, honey: young Joe proud, angry, swearing drinkin' boy, your Ole Joe he lub de Lord an' try to sarveHim wid all he might. And de Lord good Massa. De debbil berry bad one. '"

"Dear mammy, I am very glad for you; I think nothing else could have madeyou so happy. "

Chloe, weeping again for joy, went on to tell her young mistress thatUncle Joe had discovered a grandchild in New Orleans, Dinah by name, waiting-maid in a wealthy family. 

"But how is that, mammy? Papa and I thought all your children died young. "

"No, darlin', when Massa Grayson buy me in New Orleans, an' de oddergentleman buy Uncle Joe, we hab little girl four years ole, an' de olemissus keep her, " sobbed Chloe, living over again the agony of theparting, "an' Dinah her chile. "

"Mammy, if money will buy her, you shall have her, too, " said Elsieearnestly. 

The remainder of the short voyage was a happy time to the whole of ourlittle party, Chloe, with her restored husband by her side, now lookingforward to the visit to Viamede with almost unmingled pleasure. 

As they passed up the bay, entered Teche Bayou and pressed on, threadingtheir way through lake and lakelet, past plain and forest, plantation andswamp, Elsie exclaimed again and again at the beauty of the scenery. Coolshady dells carpeted with the rich growth of flowers, miles upon miles oflawns as smoothly shaven, as velvety green and as nobly shaded bymagnificent oaks and magnolias, as any king's demesne; lordly villaspeering through groves of orange trees, tall white, sugar-houses and thelong rows of cabins of the laborers; united to form a panorama ofsurpassing loveliness. 

"Is Viamede as lovely as that, papa?" Elsie would ask, as they steamedpast one fine residence after another. 

"Quite, " he would reply with a smile, at length adding, "There is not amore beautiful or valuable estate in the country; as you may judge foryourself, for this is it. "

"This, papa? Oh it is lovely, lovely! and everything in such perfectorder, " she cried delightedly as they swept on past a large sugar-houseand an immense orange orchard, whose golden fruit and glossy leaves shonebrightly in the slanting rays of the nearly setting sun, to a lawn aslarge, as thickly carpeted with smoothly shaven grass and many-huedflowers, and as finely shaded with giant oaks, graceful magnolias, andgroves of orange trees, as any they had passed. The house--a grand oldmansion with spacious rooms, wide cool halls and corridors--was now infull view, now half concealed by the trees and shrubbery. 

The boat rounded to at a little pier opposite the dwelling, and in anothermoment our friends had landed, and leaving the servants to attend to thebaggage were walking on towards the house. 

CHAPTER SIXTH. 

 "Wilt thou draw near the nature of the gods? Draw near them then in being merciful, Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. " --SHAKESPEARE. 

"Papa, it seems an earthly paradise, " said Elsie, "and like a dream that Ihave seen all before. "

"A dream that was a reality. And it is all your own, my darling, " heanswered with a proud, fond look into the bright animated face, keenlyenjoying her pleasure. 

"But what, what is going on there?" she asked, gazing intently in thedirection of the negro quarter, where a large crowd of them, probably allbelonging to the plantation, were assembled. 

At that instant something rose in the air and descended again, and a wildshriek, a woman's wail of agony, rent the air. 

Elsie flew over the ground as though she had been a winged creature, herfather having to exert himself to keep pace with her. But the whip haddescended again and again, another and another of those wild shriekstestifying to the sharpness of its sting, ere they were near enough tointerfere. 

So taken up with the excitement of the revolting scene were all present, that the landing and the approach of our friends had not been observeduntil Elsie, nearing the edge of the crowd, called out in a voice ofauthority, and indignation, "Stop! not another blow!"

The crowd parted, showing a middle-aged negress stripped to the waist andtied to a whipping post, writhing and sobbing with pain and terror, whilea white man stood over her with a horse-whip in his uplifted hand, stayedin mid-air by the sudden appearance of those in authority over him. 

"How dare you! how _dare_ you!" cried Elsie, stamping her foot, anddrawing a long, sobbing breath. "Take her down this instant. "

"Mr. Spriggs, what is the meaning of this?" asked Mr. Dinsmore, in tonesof calm displeasure; "did I not forbid all cruel punishment on thisestate?"

"I've got to make 'em work; I'm bound they shall, and nothing but thewhip'll do it with this lazy wretch, " muttered Spriggs, dropping his whipand stepping back a little, while two stalwart fellows obeyed Elsie'sorder to take the woman down, a murmur at the same time running from lipto lip, "It's Marse Dinsmore, and our young missus. "

Elsie shuddered and wept at sight of the bleeding back and shoulders. "Cover her up quickly, and take her away where she can lie down and rest, "she said to the women who were crowding round to greet and welcomeherself. "I will speak to you all afterwards, I'm glad to be here amongyou. " Then leaning over the sufferer for an instant, with fast-droppingtears, "Be comforted, " she said, in tones of gentle compassion, "you shallnever have this to endure again. "

"Come, daughter, speak to these eager people, and let us go into thehouse, " said Mr. Dinsmore. 

"Yes, papa, in one moment. "

Drawing herself up to her full height, and flashing one look of scorn andindignation out of her dark eyes upon the crest-fallen Spriggs, sheaddressed him with the air of a queen. "You, sir, will meet me in thelibrary at eight o'clock this evening. "

Turning to the men, "Dig up that post, and split it into kindling-wood forthe kitchen fire. "

Her father, while shaking hands with the blacks, speaking a kindly word toeach, regarded her with mingled curiosity and admiration; thoroughlyacquainted with his child as he had believed himself to be, he now saw herin a new character. 

She took his arm, and he felt that she was trembling very much. Hesupported her tenderly, while the women flocked about them, eagerlywelcoming her to Viamede; kissing her hand, and declaring with tears intheir eyes, that it was just their "dear dead young missus come back tothem, like a beautiful white angel. "

The first who claimed her attention, introduced herself as "Aunt Phillisde housekeepah. An' I'se got eberyting ready for you, honey; de beds isaired, de fires laid in de drawin'-room, an' library, an' sleepin' rooms, an' de pantry full ob the nicest tings dis chile an' ole Aunt Sally knowhow to cook; an' I sent Jack right to de house to start de fires de fustminute dese ole eyes catch sight ob massa an' young missus, an' knows deyheyah. "

"My dear child, all this is quite too much for you, " said Mr. Dinsmore, attempting to draw his daughter away. 

"Just a moment, papa, please, " she answered in a slightly unsteady voice;"let me speak to them all. " He yielded, but cut short the garrulity ofsome who would have liked to mingle reminiscences of her baby-hood withtheir rejoicing over her return, telling them they must reserve suchcommunication for a more suitable time, as their young mistress was faintand weary, and must have rest. 

The appearance of Chloe and her recovered husband upon the scene, nowcreated a diversion in their favor, and he presently succeeded in leadingElsie to the house. 

A young mulatto girl followed them into the drawing-room, where a brightwood-fire was blazing on the hearth, asking if she should take MissElsie's things. 

"Yes, " Mr. Dinsmore said, removing his daughter's hat and shawl, andhanding them to her. 

She left the room; and taking Elsie in his arms, and gently laying herhead upon his breast, "Let the tears have their way, darling, " he said, "it will do you good. "

For several minutes the tears came in floods. "Oh, papa, " she sobbed, "tothink that my people, my poor people, should be so served. It must never, never be again!"

"No, " he said, "we will find means to prevent it. There, you feel betternow, do you not?"

"Yes, sir. Papa dear, welcome, welcome to my house; the dearest guestthat could come to it. " And wiping away her tears, she lifted her lovingeyes to his, a tender smile playing about the sweet lips. 

"Save one, " he answered half-playfully, passing his hand caressingly overher hair, and bending down to press his lips on brow, and cheeks, andmouth. "Is not that so?"

"No, my own dear father, save none, " with a charming blush, but eyeslooking steadily into his; "when he comes, it shall be as master, notguest. But now tell me, please, what can I do with this Spriggs? I shouldlike to pay him a month's wages in advance, and start him off earlyto-morrow morning. "

Mr. Dinsmore shook his head gravely. "It would not do, my child. Thesugar-making season will shortly begin; he understands the businessthoroughly; we could not supply his place at a moment's notice, orprobably in a number of months, and the whole crop would be lost. We mustnot be hasty or rash, but remember the Bible command, 'Let your moderationbe known unto all men. ' Nor should we allow ourselves to judge the man toohardly. "

"Too hardly, papa! too hardly, when he has shown himself so cruel! But Ibeg pardon for interrupting you. "

"Yes, too hardly, daughter. He is a New Englander, used to see every oneabout him working with steady, persevering industry, and the indolent, dawdling ways of the blacks, which we take as a matter of course, areexceedingly trying to him. I think he has been very faithful to yourinterests, and that probably his desire and determination to see themadvanced to the utmost, led, more than anything else, to the act whichseems to us so cruel. "

"And could he suppose that I would have blood wrung from my poor peoplethat a few more dollars might find their way into my purse?" she cried inindignant sorrow and anger. "Oh, papa, I am not so cruel, you know I amnot. "

"Yes, my darling, I know you have a very tender, loving heart. "

"But what shall I do with Spriggs?"

"For to-night, express your sentiments and feelings on the subject ascalmly and moderately as you can, and enjoin it upon him to act inaccordance with them. Then we may consider at our leisure what furthermeasures can be taken. "

"Papa, you are so much wiser and better than I, " she said, with lovingadmiration, "I'm afraid if you had not been here to advise me, I shouldhave sent him away at once, with never a thought of crops or anythingexcept securing my people from his cruelties. "

"You should never allow yourself to act from mere impulse, except it beunquestionably a right one, and the case admitting of no time fordeliberation. As to my superior wisdom, " he added with a smile, "I havelived some years longer than you, and had more experience in themanagement of business matters. "

"I am very sorry, my darling, that the pleasure of your return to the homeof your infancy should be so marred. But you have scarcely taken a lookyet at even this room. What do you think of it?"

She glanced about her with freshly aroused curiosity and interest. "Papa, it is just to my taste!"

The firelight gleamed upon rare old cabinets, gems of art in painting andstatuary, and rich, massive, well-preserved, though old-fashioned sofas, chairs, tables, etc. But it was already growing dark, deep shadows weregathering in the more distant parts of the spacious apartment, and onlynear the fire could objects be distinctly seen. Elsie was about to ringfor lights, when Sarah, the mulatto girl, appeared, bringing them, Chloefollowing close in the rear. 

"Have you fires and lights in the library, the dining-room, and yourmaster's rooms and mine?" inquired Elsie. 

"De fires is lit, Miss Elsie. "

"Then add the lights at once, and put them in all the principal rooms ofthe house. We will have an illumination in honor of our arrival, papa, "she said, in a sprightly tone, turning to him with one of her sweetestsmiles, "and besides, I want to see the whole house now. "

"Are you not too much fatigued, daughter? and would it not be better todefer it till to-morrow?"

"I don't think I'm too tired, papa; but if you forbid me----"

"No, I don't forbid or even advise, if you are sure you feel equal to theexertion. "

"Thank you, sir, I think I'll be better able to sleep if I've seen atleast the most of it; old memories are troubling me, and I want to see howfar they are correct You will go with me?"

"Certainly, " he said, giving her his arm. "But while the servants areobeying your order in regard to the lights, let us examine these paintingsmore attentively. They will repay close scrutiny, for some of them are bythe first masters. Your Grandfather Grayson seems to have been a man ofcultivated taste, as well as great business talent. "

"Yes, papa. What is it, mammy?"

"Does you want me, darlin'?"

"No, not now. Go and enjoy yourself with your husband and old friends. "

Chloe expressed her grateful thanks, and withdrew. 

Elsie found the paintings and statuary a study, and had scarcely finishedher survey of the drawing-room and its treasures of art, when Aunt Philliscame to ask if they would have tea served up immediately. 

Elsie looked at her father. 

"Yes, " he said; "you will feel stronger after eating, and it is about ourusual time. "

"Then let us have it, Aunt Phillis. How is that poor creature now?" askedher young mistress. 

"Suse, honey? oh, she'll do well 'nuff; don't do her no harm to take someob de lazy blood out. Massa Spriggs not so terrible cross, Miss Elsie; buthe bound de work git done, an' Suse she mighty powerful lazy, jes' set inde sun an' do nuffin' from mornin' to night, ef nobody roun' to make herwork. "

"Ah, that is very bad; we must try to reform her in some way. But perhapsshe's not well. "

"Dunno, missus; she's always 'plaining ob de misery in her back, an'misery in her head; but don't ebery one hab a misery, some kind, mostdays? an' go on workin' all de same. No, missus, Suse she powerful lazyole nigga. "

With that Phillis retired, and shortly after, tea was announced as ready. 

Elsie played the part of hostess to perfection, presiding over the tea-urnwith ease and grace, and pressing upon her father the numerous daintieswith which the table was loaded. She seemed to have recovered her spirits, and as she sat there gayly chatting--of the room, which pleased her asentirely as the other, and of her plans for usefulness and pleasure duringher stay, he thought he had never seen her look happier or more beautiful. 

"What rooms have you prepared for your mistress, Aunt Phillis?" asked Mr. Dinsmore, as they rose from the table. 

"De same whar she was born, massa, an' whar her dear bressed ma stay whenshe livin' heyah. "

A slight shadow stole over Elsie's bright face. "That was right, " shesaid, low and softly. "I should prefer them to any others. But where arepapa's rooms?"

"Jes' across de hall, Miss Elsie. "

"That is a good arrangement, " said Mr. Dinsmore. "Now, daughter, I thinkwe should repair to the library. It is near the hour you appointed for Mr. Spriggs. "

"Just as handsome, as tastefully, appropriately, and luxuriously furnishedas the others, " was Elsie's comment on the library. "I seem to see thesame hand everywhere. "

"Yes, and it is the same all over the house, " replied her father. "Thebooks here will delight you; for a private library it is a very fine one, containing many hundred volumes, as you may see at a glance; standardworks on history, and the arts and sciences, biographies, travels, worksof reference, the works of the best poets, novelists, etc. "

"Ah, how we will enjoy them while here! But it seems a sad pity theyshould have lain on those shelves unused for so many years. "

"Not entirely, my child; I have enjoyed them in my brief visits to theplantation, and have always allowed the overseer free access to them, onthe single condition that they should be handled with care, and eachreturned promptly to its proper place when done with. But come, take thiseasy chair by this table; here are some fine engravings I want you to lookat. "

Elsie obeyed, but had scarcely seated herself when the door was thrownopen and a servant's voice announced, "Massa Spriggs, Massa Dinsmore andMiss Elsie. "

Spriggs, a tall, broad-shouldered, powerfully-built man, with dark hairand beard and a small, keen black eye, came forward with a bold free airand a "Good-even', miss, good-even', sir;" adding, as he helped himself toa seat without waiting for an invitation, "Well, here I am, and I s'poseyou've somethin' to say or you wouldn't have appointed the meetin'. "

"Yes, Mr. Spriggs, " said Elsie, folding her pretty hands in her lap andlooking steadily and coldly into his brazen face, "I have this to say;that I entirely disapprove of flogging, and will have none of it on theestate. I hope you understand me. "

"That's plain English and easy understood, Miss Dinsmore, and Dinsmore, and of course you have a right to dictate in the matter; but I tell youwhat, these darkies o' yours are a dreadful lazy set, specially that Suse;and it's mighty hard for folks that's been used to seein' things done upspick and span and smart to put up with it. "

"But some amount of patience with the natural slowness of the negro is anecessary trait in the character of an overseer who wishes to remain in myemploy. "

"Well, miss, I always calculate to do the very best I can by my employers, and when you come to look round the estate, I guess you'll find things inprime order; but I couldn't ha' done it without lettin' the darkies knowthey'd got to toe the mark right straight. "

"They must attend to the work, of course, and if they won't do sowillingly, must under compulsion; but there are milder measures than thisbrutal flogging. "

"What do you prescribe, Miss Dinsmore?"

"Deprive them of some privilege, or lock them up on bread and water for afew days, " Elsie answered; then turned an appealing look upon her father, who had as yet played the part of a mere listener. 

"I have never allowed any flogging on my estate, " he observed, addressingSpriggs, "and I cannot think it at all necessary. "

There was a moment of silence, Spriggs sitting looking into the fire, ahalf-smile playing about his lips; then turning to Elsie, "I thought, miss, you'd a mind this evening to dismiss me on the spot, " he remarkedinquiringly. 

She flushed slightly, but replied with dignity, "If you will comply withmy directions, sir, pledging yourself never again to be so cruel, I haveno desire to dismiss you from my service. "

"All right then, miss. I promise, and shall still do the best I can foryour interests; but if they suffer because I'm forbidden to use the lash, please remember it's not my fault. "

"I am willing to take the risk, " she answered, intimating with a motion ofher hand that she considered the interview at an end; whereupon he roseand bowed himself out. 

"Now, papa, for our tour of inspection, " she cried gayly, rising as shespoke, and ringing for a servant to carry the light. "But first pleasetell me if I was sufficiently moderate. "

"You did very well, " he answered, smiling. "You take to the role ofmistress much more naturally than I expected. "

"Yet it does seem very odd to me to be giving orders while you sit by amere looker-on. But, dear papa, please remember I am still your own child, and ready to submit to your authority, whenever you see fit to exert it. "

"I know it, my darling, " he said, passing an arm about her waist, as theystood together in front of the fire, and gazing fondly down into the sweetfair face. 

Aunt Chloe answered the bell, bringing a lamp in her hand. 

"That is right, mammy, " Elsie said. "Now lead the way over the house. "

As they passed from room to room, and from one spacious hall or corridorto another, Elsie expressed her entire satisfaction with them and theirappointments, and accorded to Aunt Phillis the meed of praise due hercareful housekeeping. 

"And here, my darling, " Mr. Dinsmore said at length, leading the waythrough a beautiful boudoir and dressing-room into an equally elegant andattractive bedroom beyond, "they tell me you were born, and your belovedmother passed from earth to heaven. "

"An' eberyting in de room stands jees' as dey did den, honey, " said AuntChloe. And approaching the bed, her eyes swimming in tears, and laying herhand upon the pillow, "jes' here my precious young missus lie, wid cheeks'mos' as white as de linen, an' eyes so big an' bright, an' de lubly curlsstreamin' all roun', an' she say, weak an' low, 'Mammy, bring me my baby. 'Den I put you in her arms, darlin', an' she kiss you all ober your tinyface, an' de tears an' sobs come fast while she say, 'Poor little baby; nofader no mudder to lub her! nobody but you, mammy; take her an' bring herup to lub de dear Lord Jesus. '"

Silent tears rolled down Elsie's cheeks as she looked and listened; buther father drew her to his breast and kissed them away, his own eyesbrimming, his heart too full for speech. 

Presently he led her back to the boudoir, and showed her the portraits ofher maternal grandparents, and one of her mother, taken at ten or twelveyears of age. 

"What a lovely little girl she was, " murmured Elsie, gazing lovingly uponit. 

"Very much like what her daughter was at the same age, " he answered. "Butcome, this, too, will interest you. " And lifting the lid of a daintywork-basket, he pointed to a bit of embroidery, in which the needle wasstill sticking, as though it had been laid down by the deft fingers but afew moments ago. 

Elsie caught it up and kissed it, thinking of the touch of those dear deadfingers, that seemed to linger over it yet. 

CHAPTER SEVENTH. 

 "She was the pride Of her familiar sphere, the daily joy Of all who on her gracefulness might gaze, And in the light and music of her way Have a companion's portrait, " --WILLIS' POEMS. 

Elsie had fallen asleep thinking of the dear mother whose wealth sheinherited, and whose place she was now filling; thinking of her assupremely blest, in that glorious, happy land, where sin and sorrow areunknown. Thinking, too, of Him, through whose shed blood she had foundadmittance there. 

The same sweet thoughts were still in the loving daughter's mind, as shewoke to find the morning sun shining brightly, a fire blazing cheerily onthe hearth, and Aunt Chloe coming in with a silver waiter filled withoranges prepared for eating in the manner usual in the tropics. 

She had gathered them the night before, taken off the peel, leaving thethick white skin underneath except on the top of each, where she cut itaway from a spot about the size of a silver quarter of a dollar. She thenplaced them on a waiter, with the cut part uppermost, and set them wherethe dew would fall on them all night. Morning found them with the skinhard and leathery, but filled with delicious juice, which could be readilywithdrawn from it. 

At that sight, a sudden memory seemed to flash upon Elsie, and starting upin the bed, "Mammy!" she cried, "didn't you do that very thing when I wasa child?"

"What, honey? bring de oranges in de mornin'?"

"Yes, I seem to remember your coming in at that door, with just such awaiterful. "

"Yes, darlin', de folks allus eats dem 'foah breakfast. Deys jes' lubly, Miss Elsie; massa say so, lubly and delicious. " And she brought the waiterto her bedside, holding it out for her young mistress to help herself. 

"Yes, mammy dear, they look very tempting, but I won't eat with unwashedhands and face, " said Elsie gayly. "And so papa has stolen a march upon meand risen first?"

"Yes, darlin', massa out on the veranda, but he say 'Let your missus sleeplong as she will. '"

"My always kind and indulgent father! Mammy, I'll take a bath; and thenwhile you arrange my hair, I'll try the oranges. Go now and ask papa whenhe will have his breakfast, and tell Aunt Phillis to see that it is readyat the hour he names. "

Chloe obeyed, and an hour later Elsie met her father in the breakfast-roomso glad, so gay, so bright, that his heart swelled with joy and pleasurein his child, and all fears that she had overfatigued herself vanishedfrom his mind. 

She was full of plans for the comfort and profit of her people, but all tobe subject to his approval "Papa dear, " she said as soon as their morninggreetings had been exchanged, "I think of sending for a physician toexamine Suse and tell us whether there is reason for her complaints. Shemust not be forced to work if she is really ill. "

"I think it would be well, " he replied. "There is an excellent physicianliving about three miles from here. "

Elsie was prompt in action by both nature and training, and instantlysummoning a servant, despatched him at once on the proposed errand. 

"And now what next?" smilingly inquired her father. 

"Well, papa, after breakfast and prayers--how some of the old servantsseemed to enjoy them last night--I think of going down to the quarter tosee what may be needed there. Unless you have some other plan for me, " sheadded quickly. 

"Suppose we first mount our horses and ride over the estate, to learn forourselves whether Mr. Spriggs has been as faithful as he would have usbelieve. "

"Ah yes, papa; yours is always the better plan. "

Their ride in the clear, sweet morning air was most delightful, and bothfelt gratified with the fine appearance of the crops and the discoverythat Spriggs' boast was no idle one; everything being in the nicest order. 

They took the quarter on the way to the house, and dismounting, enteredone neatly whitewashed cabin after another, kindly inquiring into thecondition and wants of the inmates, Elsie making notes on her tablets thatnothing might be forgotten. 

Everywhere the visit was received with joy and gratitude, and an almostworshipful homage paid to the sweet young mistress whom they seemed toregard as akin to the angels: probably in a great measure because of herextraordinary likeness to her mother, of whom, for so many years they hadbeen accustomed to think and speak as one of the heavenly host. 

Spriggs' victim of the previous day was in bed, complaining much of amisery in back and head and limbs. 

"De doctah hab been heyah, " she said, "an' leff me dese powdahs to take, "drawing a tiny package from under her pillow. 

Elsie spoke soothingly to her; said she should have some broth from thehouse, and should be excused from work till the doctor pronounced herquite fit for it again; and left her apparently quite happy. 

It was the intention of our friends to spend some weeks at Viamede. 

"I want you to have every possible enjoyment while here, my darling, " Mr. Dinsmore said, as they sat together resting after their ride, in the wideveranda at the front of the house, looking out over the beautiful lawn, the bayou, and the lovely scenery beyond. "There are pleasant neighborswho will doubtless call when they hear of our arrival. "

"I almost wish they may not hear of it then, " Elsie said half laughing; "Ijust want to be left free from the claims of society for this short time, that I may fully enjoy being alone with my father and attending to thecomfort of my people. But excuse me, dear papa, I fear I interrupted you. "

"I excuse you on condition that you are not again guilty of such a breachof good manners. I was going on to say there are delightful drives andwalks in the vicinity, of which I hope we will be able to make good use;also, we will have a row now and then on the bayou, and many an hour ofquiet enjoyment of the contents of the library. "

"Yes, papa, I hope so; I do so enjoy a nice book, especially when readwith you. But I think that, for the present at least, I must spend a partof each day in attending to the preparation of winter clothing forhouse-servants and field hands. "

"I won't have you doing the actual work, the cutting out and sewing, Imean, " he answered decidedly; "the head work, calculating how muchmaterial is needed, what it will cost, etc. , may be yours; but you haveservants enough to do all the rest. "

"But, papa, consider; over three hundred to clothe, and I want it all donewhile I am here to oversee. "

"Have not some of the house-servants been trained as seamstresses?"

"Yes, sir, two of them, mammy tells me. "

"Very well; she knows how to run a sewing-machine. Send for one when youorder your material; both can be had in the nearest town. Aunt Chloe cansoon teach the girls how to manage it; Uncle Joe, too; he has had noregular work assigned him yet, and the four can certainly do all withoutanything more than a little oversight from you; yes, without even that. "

"What a capital planner you are, papa, " she said brightly; "I neverthought of getting a machine or setting Uncle Joe to running it; but I amsure it's just the thing to do. Mammy can cut and the girls baste, andamong them the machine can easily be kept going from morning to night. I'll make out my orders and send for the things at once. "

"That is right, daughter; it pleases me well to note how you put inpractice the lesson of promptness I have always tried to teach you. I willhelp you in making your estimate of quantities needed, prices to be paid, etc. , and I think we can accomplish the whole before dinner. Come to thelibrary and let us to work. "

"You dear, kind father, always trying to help me and smooth the leastroughness out of my path, and make life as enjoyable to me as possible, "she said, laying her hand on his arm and looking up into his face witheyes beaming with filial love, as they rose and stood together for amoment. 

"A good daughter deserves a good father, " he answered, smoothing with softcaressing motion the shining hair. "But have you the necessary data forour estimates?"

"The number to be clothed, papa? I know how many house-servants, how manybabies and older children at the quarter, but not the number of fieldhands. "

"That will be easily ascertained. I will send a note to Spriggs, who cantell us all about it. "

Mr. Dinsmore's plans were carried out to the letter, and with entiresuccess. This was Saturday; the orders were sent that afternoon, and onMonday morning the work began. Aunt Chloe proved fully equal to thecutting of the garments, and Uncle Joe an apt scholar under her patient, loving teaching, and a willing worker at his new employment. There wasscarcely need of even oversight on the part of the young mistress. Shewould drop in occasionally, commend their industry, and inquire ifanything were wanting; then felt free for books, rides or walks, music orconversation with her father. 

But she was often down at the quarter visiting the sick, the aged andinfirm, seeing that their wants were supplied, reading the Bible to them, praying with them, telling of the better land where no trouble or sorrowcan come, and trying to make the way to it, through the shed blood ofChrist, very plain and clear. Then she would gather the children about herand tell them of the blessed Jesus and His love for little ones. 

"Does He lub niggahs, missus?" queried one grinning little wooly head. 

"Yes, if they love Him: and they won't be negroes in heaven. "

"White folks, missus? Oh, dat nice! Guess I go dar; ef dey let me in. "

But we are anticipating somewhat, though Elsie found time for a shortvisit to the sick and aged on the afternoon of even that first day atViamede. The next was the Sabbath, and as lovely a day as could bedesired. The horses were ordered for an early hour, and father anddaughter rode some miles together to morning service, then home again. 

As the shadows began to lengthen in the afternoon, Elsie was sitting aloneon the veranda, her father having left her side but a moment before, whenan old negro, familiarly known as Uncle Ben, came round the corner of thehouse, and slowly approached her. 

Very sweet and fair, very beautiful she looked to his admiring eyes. Sheheld a Bible in her hand, and was so intent upon its perusal that she wasnot aware of his coming until he had drawn quite near. Ascending thesteps, and standing at a respectful distance, hat in hand, he waited tillshe should notice and address him. 

Glancing up from her book, "Ah, Uncle Ben, good evening, " she said. "Whatcan I do for you?"

"Missus, " he answered, making a low salam, "all de darkies is gaderedtogedder under a tree 'round de house yondah, and dey 'pint me committeeto come an' ax de young missus would she be so kind for to come an' readthe Bible to dem, an' talk, an' pray, an' sing like she do for de sickones down to de quarter? Dey be berry glad, missus, an' more dan obliged. "

"Indeed I will, uncle, " Elsie said, rising at once and going with him, Bible in hand; "I had been thinking of doing this very thing. "

She found a rustic seat placed for her under a giant oak, and garlandedwith fragrant flowers. Aunt Phillis, Aunt Chloe, Uncle Joe, and the restof the house-servants, gathered in a semicircle around it, while beyond, the men, women, and children from the quarter sat or lay upon the grass, enjoying the rest from the toils of the week, the quiet, the balmy airladen with the fragrance of the magnolia and orange, and all the sweetsights and sounds of rural life in that favored region. 

Every one rose at the appearance of their young mistress, and there weremurmurs of delight and gratitude coming from all sides. "Now bress deLord, she read the good book for us. " "She good an' lubly as de angels. ""Missus berry kind, de darkies neber forget. "

Elsie acknowledged it all with a smile and a few kindly words, thencommanding silence by a slight motion of the hand, addressed them in aclear, melodious voice, which, though not loud, could be distinctly heardby every one of the now almost breathless listeners. 

"I shall read to you of Jesus and some of His own words, " she said, "butfirst we will ask Him to help us to understand, to love, and to obey Histeachings. "

Then folding her hands and lifting her eyes to the clear blue sky above, she led them in a prayer so simple and childlike, so filial and loving inspirit and expression, that the dullest understood it, and felt that shespoke to One who was very near and dear to her. 

After that she read with the same distinct utterance the third chapter ofJohn's Gospel, and commented briefly upon it. "You all want to go toheaven?" she said, closing the book. 

"Yes, Miss Elsie. " "Yes missus, we all does. "

"But to be able to go there you must know the way, and now I want to makesure you do know it. Can you tell me what you must do to be saved?"

There were various answers. "Be good, " "Mine de rules an' do 'bout right. ""Pray to de Lord, " etc. , etc. 

Elsie shook her head gravely. "All that you must do, and more besides. What does Jesus say? 'God so loved the world, that He gave His onlybegotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but haveeverlasting life. ' We must believe _in_ Jesus--believe all that the Bibletells us about Him, that He was very God and very man, that He came downfrom heaven, was born a little babe and laid in a manger, that He grew upto be a man, went about doing good, and at last suffered and died thecruel death of the cross; and all to save poor lost sinners. 

"But even that is not enough: the devils believe so much; they know it isall true. But beside this, we must believe _on_ Christ Jesus. He offers tobe our Saviour. 'Come unto Me . . . And I will give you rest. ' 'Him thatcometh unto Me, I will in no wise cast out, ' And you must come, you musttake the eternal life He offers you; you must rest on Him and Him only. 

"Suppose you were out on the bayou yonder, and the boat should upset andfloat beyond your reach, or be swept away from you by the wind and waves, and you couldn't swim; but just as you are sinking, you find a plankfloating near; you catch hold of it, you find it strong and large enoughto bear your weight, and you throw yourself upon it and cling to it forlife. Just so you must cast yourself on Jesus, and cling to Him with allyour strength: and He will save you; for He is able and willing 'to saveto the uttermost all that come unto God by Him. '

"He will wash away your sins in His own precious blood, and dress you inthe beautiful robe of His perfect righteousness; that is, set His goodnessto your account, so that you will be saved just as if you had been as goodand holy as He was. Then you will love Him and try to do right to pleaseHim; not to buy heaven; you cannot do that, for 'all our righteousnessesare as filthy rags, ' and we cannot be saved unless we trust only in Jesusand His righteousness. "

Something in the faces before her caused Elsie to turn her head. Herfather stood with grave, quiet air, but a few feet from her. 

"Papa, " she said, in an undertone, and blushing slightly, "I did not knowyou were here. Will you not speak to them? you can do it so much betterthan I. "

She sat down, and stepping to her side he made a brief and simply wordedaddress on the necessity of repentance and faith in Jesus, "the onlySaviour of sinners, " His willingness to save _all_ who come to Him, andthe great danger of delay in coming. Then with a short prayer and thesinging of a hymn, they were dismissed. 

With murmured thanks and many a backward look of admiring love at theiralready almost idolized young mistress, and her father, who had won theirthorough respect and affection years ago, they scattered to their homes. 

"You must have a shawl and hat, for the air begins to grow cool, " said Mr. Dinsmore to his daughter. 

"Yes, massa, I'se brought dem, " said Chloe, hurrying up almost out ofbreath, with the required articles in her hand. 

"Thank you, mammy, you are always careful of your nursling;" Elsie said, smilingly, as the shawl was wrapped carefully about her shoulders and thehat placed upon her head. 

Her father drew her hand within his arm and led her across the lawn. 

"There is one spot, very dear to us both, which we have not yet visited, "he said, low and feelingly, "and I have rather wondered at your delay inasking me to take you there. "

She understood him. "Yes, sir, " she said, "I should have done so lastevening, but that you looked weary. It has hardly been out of my mindsince we came, and I have only waited for a suitable time. "

"None could be better than the present, " he answered. 

On a gently sloping hillside, and beneath the shade of a beautifulmagnolia, they found what they sought: a grave, with a headstone on whichwas carved the inscription:

 "Fell asleep in Jesus, March 15, 18--, ELSIE, WIFE OF HORACE DINSMORE, and only remaining child of WILLIAM AND ELSPETH GRAYSON, Aged 16 years, and 2 weeks. 'Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. '"

They read it standing side by side. 

"How young, " murmured the daughter, tears filling her eyes, "how young tobe a wife, a mother, and to die and leave husband and child! Oh, papa, howI used to long for her, and dream of her--my own precious mamma!"

"When, my darling?" he asked in moved tones, drawing her tenderly to himand passing an arm about her waist. 

"Before I knew you, papa, and before you began to love me so dearly and befather and mother both, to me, as you have been for so many years, " Thelow, sweet voice was tremulous with emotion, and the soft eyes lifted tohis were brimming over with tears of mingled grief and joy, gratitude andlove. 

"I have tried to be, " he said; "but no one could supply her place. What aloving, tender mother she would have been! But let us forget our loss inthe bliss of knowing that it is so well with her. "

It was a family burying-ground; there were other graves; those of ourElsie's grandparents, and several of their sons and daughters who had diedin infancy or early youth; and in the midst uprose a costly monument, placed there by Mr. Grayson after the death of his wife. The spot showedthe same care as the rest of the estate, and was lovely with roses andother sweet flowers and shrubs. 

"My mother's grave!" said Elsie, bending over it again. "Papa, let uskneel down beside it and pray that we may meet her in heaven. "

He at once complied with the request, giving thanks for the quiet rest ofher who slept in Jesus, and asking that, when each of them had done andsuffered all God's holy will here on earth, they might be reunited to herabove, and join in her glad song of praise to redeeming love. 

Elsie joined fervently in the "Amen, " and rising, they lingered a momentlonger, then wended their way in sweet and solemn silence to the house. 

They sat together in the library after tea, each occupied with a book. ButElsie seemed little interested in hers, looking off the page now and then, as if in deep and troubled thought. At length closing it, she stole roundto the side of her father's easy chair, and taking possession of afootstool, laid her head on his knee. 

"I have my little girl again to-night, " he said, passing his handcaressingly over her hair and cheek. 

"I almost wish it was, papa. "

"Why? is anything troubling you, dearest?" And he pushed his book aside, ready to give his whole attention to her. 

"I am anxious about my poor people, papa; they are so ignorant of thetruths necessary to salvation; and what can I teach them in three or fourweeks? I have almost decided that I ought--that I must stay as manymonths. "

"And that without even consulting your father? much less considering hispermission necessary to your action?" Though the words seemed to conveyreproach, if not reproof, his tone was gentle and tender. 

"No, no, papa! I must cease to think it my duty if you forbid it. "

"As I do most positively, _I_ cannot stay, and I should never think for amoment of leaving you here!"

"But, papa, how then am I to do my duty by these poor ignorant creatures?how can I let them perish for lack of knowledge whom Christ has put intomy care?"

"Procure a chaplain, who shall hold regular services for them everySabbath, and do pastoral work among them through the week. You will notgrudge him his salary. "

"Papa, what an excellent idea! Grudge him his salary? No, indeed; if I canget the right man to fill the place, he shall have a liberal one. And thenhe will be a check upon Mr. Spriggs, and inform me if the people areabused. But how shall I find him?"

"What do you do when in want of something you do not know exactly how toprocure?"

"Pray for direction and help, " she answered, low and reverently. 

"We will both do that, asking that the right man may be sent us; and Iwill write to-morrow to some of the presidents of the theologicalseminaries, asking them to recommend some one suited for the place. "

"Papa, " she cried, lifting a very bright face to his, "what a load youhave taken from my mind. "

CHAPTER EIGHTH. 

 "A mighty pain to love it is And 'tis a pain that pain to miss; But of all pains, the greatest pain It is to love, but love in vain. " --COWLEY. 

One lovely afternoon in the second week of their stay at Viamede, Mr. Dinsmore and his daughter were seated in the shade of the trees on thelawn, she busied with some fancy-work while her father read aloud to her. 

As he paused to turn a leaf, "Papa, " she said, glancing off down thebayou, "there is a steamer coming, the same that brought us, I think; andsee, it is rounding to at our landing. Can it be bringing us a guest?"

"Yes, a gentleman is stepping ashore. Why, daughter, it is HaroldAllison. "

"Harold! oh, how delightful!" And rising they hastened to meet and welcomehim with truly Southern warmth of hospitality. 

"Harold! how good of you!" cried Elsie. "Mamma wrote us that you weresomewhere in this region, and if I'd had your address, I should have sentyou an invitation to come and stay as long as possible. "

"And you have done well and kindly by us to come without waiting forthat, " Mr. Dinsmore said, shaking the hand of his young brother-in-lawwith a warmth of cordiality that said more than his words. 

"Many thanks to you both, " he answered gayly. "I was conceited enough tofeel sure of a welcome, and did not wait, as a more modest fellow might, to be invited. But what a lovely place! a paradise upon earth! And, Elsie, you, in those dainty white robes, look the fit presiding genius. "

Elsie laughed and shook her head. "Don't turn flatterer, Harold; though Ido not object to praise of Viamede. "

"I have not heard from Rose in a long time, " he said, addressing Mr. Dinsmore. "She and the little folks are well, I hope?"

"I had a letter this morning, and they were all in good health when it waswritten. "

The servants had come trooping down from the house, and seizing Harold'sbaggage had it all ready in the guest-chamber to which Aunt Phillisordered it. Aunt Chloe now drew near to pay her respects to "MassaHarold, " and tell him that his room was ready. 

"Will you go to it at once? or sit down here and have a little chat withpapa and me first?" asked Elsie. 

"Thank you; I think I shall defer the pleasure of the chat till I havefirst made myself presentable for the evening. "

"Then let me conduct you to your room, " said Mr. Dinsmore, leading the wayto the house. 

Elsie had come in the course of years to look upon the older brothers ofher stepmother as in some sort her uncles, but for Harold, who was so muchnearer her own age, she entertained a sincere sisterly regard. And he wasworthy of it and of the warm place his many noble qualities had won forhim in Mr. Dinsmore's heart. 

They did all they could to make his visit to Viamede a pleasant one; therewere daily rides and walks, moonlight and early morning excursions on thebayou, rowing parties; oftenest of the three alone, but sometimes incompany with gallant chivalrous men and refined, cultivated women andcharming young girls from the neighboring plantations. 

One of these last, a beautiful brunette, Elsie had selected in her ownmind for Harold, and she contrived to throw them together frequently. 

"Don't you admire Miss Durand?" she asked, after they had met severaltimes. "I think she is lovely; as good, too, as she is beautiful; andwould make you a charming wife. "

He flushed hotly. "She is very handsome, very fascinating and talented, "he said; "but would never suit me. Nor do I suppose I could win her if Iwished. "

"Indeed! if you are so hard to please, I fear there will be nothing foryou but old bachelorhood, " laughed Elsie. "I have picked her out for you, and I believe you could win her if you tried, Harold; but I shall not tryto become a match-maker. "

"No, I must select for myself; I couldn't let even you choose for me. "

"Choose what?" asked Mr. Dinsmore, stepping out upon the veranda, whereHarold stood leaning against a vine-wreathed pillar, his blue eyes fixedwith a sort of wistful, longing look upon Elsie's graceful figure and fairface, as she sat in a half-reclining posture on a low couch but a fewfeet from him. 

"A wife, " he answered, compelling himself to speak lightly. 

"Don't let her do it, " said Mr. Dinsmore, taking a seat by his daughter'sside; "I've warned her more than once not to meddle with match-making. "And he shook his head at her with mock gravity. 

"I won't any more, papa; I'll leave him to his own devices, since he showshimself so ungrateful for my interest in his welfare, " Elsie said, lookingfirst at her father and then at Harold with a merry twinkle in her eye. 

"I don't think I've asked how you like your new home and prospects, Harold, " said Mr. Dinsmore, changing the subject. 

"Very much, thank you; except that they take me so far from the rest ofthe family. "

A few months before this Harold had met with a piece of rare good fortune, looked at from a worldly point of view, in being adopted as his sole heirby a rich and childless Louisiana planter, a distant relative of Mrs. Allison. 

"Ah, that is an objection, " returned Mr. Dinsmore; "but you will beforming new and closer ties, that will doubtless go far to compensate forthe partial loss of the old. I hope you are enjoying yourself here?"

"I am indeed, thank you. " This answer was true, yet Harold felt himselfflush as he spoke, for there was one serious drawback upon his felicity;he could seldom get a word alone with Elsie; she and her father were soinseparable that he scarcely saw the one without the other. And Haroldstrongly coveted an occasional monopoly of the sweet girl's society. Hehad come to Viamede with a purpose entirely unsuspected by her or herapparently vigilant guardian. 

He should perhaps, have confided his secret to Mr. Dinsmore first, but hisheart failed him; and "what would be the use?" he asked himself, "if Elsieis not willing? Ah, if I could but be alone with her for an hour!"

The coveted opportunity offered itself at last, quite unexpectedly. Comingout upon the veranda one afternoon, he saw Elsie sitting alone under atree far down on the lawn. He hastened towards her. 

"I am glad to see you, " she said, looking up with a smile and making roomfor him on the seat by her side. "You see I am 'lone and lorn, ' Mr. Durandhaving carried off papa to look at some new improvement in his sugar-housemachinery. "

"Ah! and when will your father return?"

"In about an hour, I presume. Shall you attend Aunt Adie's wedding?" sheasked. 

"Yes, I think so. Don't you sometimes feel as if you'd like to stay herealtogether?"

"Yes, and no; it's very lovely, and the more charming I believe, becauseit is my own; but--there is so much more to bind me to the Oaks, and Icould never live far away from papa. "

"Couldn't you? I hoped---- Oh, Elsie, couldn't you possibly love some oneelse better even than you love him? You're more to me than father, mother, and all the world beside. I have wanted to tell you so for years, butwhile I was comparatively poor your fortune sealed my lips. Now I am rich, and I lay all I have at your feet; myself included; and----"

"Oh, Harold, hush!" she cried in trembling tones, flushing and paling byturns, and putting up her hand as if to stop the torrent of words he waspouring forth so unexpectedly that astonishment had struck her dumb for aninstant; "oh! don't say any more, I--I thought you surely knew that--thatI am already engaged. "

"No. To whom?" he asked hoarsely, his face pale as death, and lipsquivering so that he could scarcely speak. 

"To Mr. Travilla. It has been only for a few weeks, though we have lovedeach other for years. Oh, Harold, Harold, do not look so wretched! youbreak my heart, for I love you as a very dear brother. "

He turned away with a groan, and without another word hastened back to thehouse, while Elsie, covering her face with her hands, shed some verybitter tears. 

Heart-broken, stunned, feeling as if every good thing in life had suddenlyslipped from his grasp, Harold sought his room, mechanically gathered uphis few effects, packed them into his valise, then sat down by the openwindow and leant his head upon his hand. 

He couldn't think, he could only feel that all was lost, and that he mustgo away at once, if he would not have everybody know it, and make the idolof his heart miserable with the sight of his wretchedness. 

Why had he not known of her engagement? Why had no one told him? Why hadhe been such a fool as to suppose he could win so great a prize? He wasnot worthy of her. How plainly he saw it now, how sorely repented of theconceit that had led him on to the avowal of his passion. 

He had a vague recollection that a boat was to pass that afternoon. Hewould take passage in that, and he hoped Mr. Dinsmore's return might bedelayed till he was gone. He would away without another word to Elsie; sheshould not be disturbed by any further unmanly manifestation of his bittergrief and despair. 

The hour of the passing of the boat drew near, and valise in hand, he lefthis room and passed down the stairs. But Elsie was coming in from thelawn, and they met in the lower hall. 

"Harold, " she cried, "you are not going? You must not leave us sosuddenly. "

"I must, " he said in icy tones, the stony eyes gazing into vacancy; "allplaces are alike to me now, and I cannot stay here to trouble you andHorace with the sight of a wretchedness I cannot hide. "

Trembling so that she could scarcely stand, Elsie leaned against the wallfor support, the hot tears coursing down her cheeks. "Oh, Harold!" shesobbed, "what an unhappy creature I am to have been the cause of suchsorrow to you! Oh why should you ever have thought of me so?"

Dropping his valise, his whole manner changing, he turned to her withpassionate vehemence. "Because I couldn't help it! Even as a boy I gave upmy whole heart to you, and I cannot call it back. Oh, Elsie, why did Iever see you?" and he seized both her hands in a grasp that almost forceda cry of pain from her white, quivering lips. "Life is worthless withoutyou. I'd rather die knowing that you loved me than live to see you in thepossession of another. "

"Harold, Harold, a sister's love I can, I do give you; and can you not becontent with that?"

"A sister's love!" he repeated scornfully. "Offer a cup with a drop ofwater in it, to a man perishing, dying with thirst. Yes, I'm going away, Icare not whither; all places are alike to him who has lost all interest inlife. "

He threw her hands from him almost with violence, half turned away, thensuddenly catching her in his arms, held her close to his heart, kissingpassionately, forehead, cheek, and lips. "Oh, Elsie, Elsie, light of myeyes, core of my heart, why did we ever meet to part like this? I don'tblame you. I have been a fool. Good-bye, darling. " And releasing her, hewas gone ere she could recover breath to speak. It had all been so suddenshe had had no power, perhaps no will, to resist, so sore was the tender, loving heart for him. 

He was barely in time to hail the boat as it passed, and at the instant hewas about to step aboard, Mr. Dinsmore rode up, and springing from thesaddle, throwing the reins to his servant, cried out in astonishment, "Harold! you are not leaving us? Come, come, what has happened to hurryyou away? Must you go?"

"Yes, I must, " he answered with half-averted face. "Don't call me ascoundrel for making such a return for your hospitality. I couldn't helpit. Good-bye. Try to forget that I've been here at all; for Rose's sake, you know. "

He sprang into the boat; it pushed off, and was presently lost to sightamong the trees shading the bayou on either hand. 

Mr. Dinsmore stood for a moment as if spellbound; then turned and walkedthoughtfully towards the house. "What did it all mean?" he asked himself;"of what unkind return of his or Elsie's hospitality could the lad havebeen guilty? Elsie! ha! can it be possible?" and quickened his pace, glancing from side to side in search of her as he hurried on. 

Entering the hall, the sound of a half-smothered sob guided him to alittle parlor or reception-room seldom used. Softly he opened the door. She was there half-reclining upon a sofa, her face buried in the cushions. In a moment he had her in his arms, the weary, aching head on his breast, while he tenderly wiped away the fast-falling tears. 

"My poor darling, my poor little pet, don't take it so to heart. It isnothing; he will probably get over it before he is a month older. "

"Papa, is it my fault? did I give him undue encouragement? am I acoquette?" she sobbed. 

"Far from it! did he dare to call you that?"

"No, no, oh, no; he said he did not blame me; it was all his own folly. "

"Ah! I think the better of him for that; though 'twas no more than just. "

"I thought he knew of my engagement. "

"So did I. And the absurdity of the thing! Such a mixture of relationshipsas it would have been! I should never have entertained the thought for amoment. And he ought to have spoken to me first, and spared you all this. No, you needn't fret; he deserves all he suffers, for what he hasinflicted upon you, my precious one. "

"I hardly think that, papa; he was very generous to take all the blame tohimself; but oh, you have eased my heart of half its load. What should Iever do without you, my own dear, dear father!"

The pleasure of our friends, during the rest of their stay at Viamede, wassomewhat dampened by this unfortunate episode, though Elsie, for herfather's sake, did her best to rally from its effect on her spirits, andto be cheerful and gay as before. 

Long, bright, loving letters from home, and Ion coming the next day, werea great help. Then the next day brought a chaplain, who seemed in allrespects so well suited to his place as to entirely relieve her mind inregard to the future welfare of her people. He entered into all her plansfor them, and promised to carry them out to the best of his ability. 

So it was with a light heart, though not without some lingering regretsfor the sad ones and the loveliness left behind, that she and her fatherset out on their homeward way. 

Mr. Dinsmore's man John, Aunt Chloe, and Uncle Joe, went with them; and itwas a continual feast for master and mistress to see the happiness of thepoor old couple, especially when their grandchild Dinah, their only livingdescendant so far as they could learn, was added to the party; Elsiepurchasing her, according to promise, as they passed through New Orleanson their return trip. 

Dinah was very grateful to find herself installed as assistant to hergrandmother, who, Elsie said, must begin to take life more easily now inher old age. Yet that Aunt Chloe found it hard to do, for she was veryjealous of having any hands but her own busied about the person of heridolized young mistress. 

A glad welcome awaited them at home, where they arrived in due season forAdelaide's wedding. 

Sophie and Harry Carrington had returned from their wedding trip, and weremaking their home with his parents, at Ashlands; Richard, Fred, and MayAllison, came with their brother Edward; but Harold, who was to meet themat Roselands, was not there. He had engaged to act as second groomsman, Richard being first, and there was much wondering over his absence; manyregrets were expressed, and some anxiety was felt. 

But Elsie and her father kept their own counsel, and breathed no word ofthe episode at Viamede, which would have explained all. 

Harold's coming was still hoped for by the others until the last moment, when Fred took his place, and the ceremony passed off as satisfactorily asif there had been no failure on the part of any expected, to participatein it. 

It took place in the drawing-room at Roselands, in presence of a crowd ofaristocratic guests, and was considered a very grand affair. A round ofparties followed for the next two weeks, and then the happy pair set sailfor Europe. 

CHAPTER NINTH. 

 "My plots fall short, like darts which rash hands throw With an ill aim, and have too far to go. " --SIR ROBERT HOWARD. 

"I'm so glad it's all over at last!"

"What, my little friend?" and Mr. Travilla looked fondly into the sweetface so bright and happy, where the beauties of rare intellect and moralworth were as conspicuous as the lesser ones of exquisite contour andcoloring. 

"The wedding and all the accompanying round of dissipation. Now I hope wecan settle down to quiet home pleasures for the rest of the winter. "

"So do I, and that I shall see twice as much of you as I have of late. Youcan have no idea how I missed you while you were absent. And I am morethan half envious of our bride and groom. Shall our trip be to Europe, Elsie?"

"Are we to take a trip?" she asked with an arch smile. 

"That will be as you wish, dearest, of course. "

"I don't wish it now, nor do you, I know; but we shall have time enough tosettle all such questions. "

"Plenty; I only wish we had not so much. Yet I don't mean to grumble; themonths will soon slip away and bring the time when I may claim my prize. "

They were riding towards the Oaks; the sun had just set, and the moon wasstill below the horizon. 

Elsie suddenly reined in her horse, Mr. Travilla instantly doing likewise, and turned a pale, agitated face upon him. "Did you hear that?" she askedlow and tremulously. 

"What, dear child? I heard nothing but the sound of our horses' hoofs, thesighing of the wind in the tree-tops, and our own voices. "

"I heard another; a muttered oath and the words, 'You shall never win her. I'll see to that. ' The tones were not loud but deep, and the wind seemedto carry the sounds directly to my ear, " she whispered, laying a tremblinglittle hand on his arm, and glancing nervously from side to side. 

"A trick of the imagination, I think, dearest; but from whence did thesounds seem to come?"

"From yonder thicket of evergreens and--I knew the voice for that of yourdeadly foe, the man from whom you and papa rescued me in Landsdale. "

"My child, he is expiating his crime in a Pennsylvania penitentiary. "

"But may he not have escaped, or have been pardoned out? Don't, oh don't, I entreat you!" she cried, as he turned his horse's head in the directionof the thicket. "You will be killed. "

"I am armed, and a dead shot, " he answered, taking a revolver from hisbreast pocket. 

"But he is in ambush, and can shoot you down before you can see to aim athim. "

"You are right, if there is really an enemy concealed there, " heanswered, returning the revolver to its former resting-place; "but I feelconfident that it was either a trick of the imagination with you, or thatsome one is playing a practical joke upon us. So set your tears at rest, dear child, and let us hasten on our way. "

Elsie yielded to his better judgment, trying to believe it nothing worsethan a practical joke; but had much ado to quiet her agitated nerves andrecover her composure before a brisk canter brought them to the Oaks, andshe must meet her father's keen eye. 

They found Arthur in the drawing-room, chatting with Rose. He rose with abland, "Good-evening, " and gallantly handed Elsie to a seat. Arthur was agood deal changed since his recall from college; and in nothing more thanin his manner to Elsie; he was now always polite; often cordial even whenalone with her. He was not thoroughly reformed, but had ceased to gambleand seldom drank to intoxication. 

"Thank you; but indeed I must go at once and dress for tea, " Elsie said, consulting her watch. "You are not going yet?"

"No, he will stay to tea, " said Rose. 

"But must go soon after, as I have an engagement, " added Arthur. 

Elsie met her father in the hall. "Ah, you are at home again, " he remarkedwith a pleased look; "that is well; I was beginning to think you weremaking it very late. "

"But you are not uneasy when I am in such good hands, papa?"

"No, not exactly; but like better to take care of you myself. "

The clock was just striking eight as Arthur mounted and rode away from hisbrother's door. It was not a dark night, or yet very light; for though themoon had risen, dark clouds were scudding across the sky, allowing but anoccasional glimpse of her face, and casting deep shadows over thelandscape. 

In the partial obscurity of one of these, and only a few rods ahead ofhim, when about half-way between the Oaks and Roselands, Arthur thought hediscovered the figure of a man standing by the roadside, apparentlywaiting to halt him as he passed. 

"Ha! you'll not take me by surprise, my fine fellow, whoever you may be, "muttered Arthur between his set teeth, drawing out a revolver and cockingit, "Halloo there! Who are you; and what d'ye want?" he called, as hishorse brought him nearly opposite the suspicious looking object. 

"Your money or your life, Dinsmore, " returned the other with a coarselaugh. "Don't pretend not to know me, old chap. "

"You!" exclaimed Arthur, with an oath, but half under his breath. "Ithought you were safe in----"

"State prison, eh? Well, so I was, but they've pardoned me out. I was areformed character, you see; and then my vote was wanted at the lastelection, ha! ha! And so I've come down to see how my old friends aregetting along. "

"Friends! don't count me among them!" returned Arthur, hastily;"jail-birds are no mates for me. "

"No, I understand that, the disgrace is in being caught. But you'd as wellkeep a civil tongue in your head; for if you're covering me with arevolver, I'm doing the same by you. "

"I'm not afraid of you, Tom, " answered Arthur, with a scornful laugh, "butI'm in a hurry; so be good enough to move out of the way and let me pass. "For the other had now planted himself in the middle of the road, and laida heavy hand upon the horse's bridle-rein. 

"When I've said my say; no sooner. So that pretty niece of yours, myformer fiancée, is engaged to Travilla? the man whom, of all others, Ihate with a hatred bitterer than death. I would set my heel upon his headand grind it into the earth as I would the head of a venomous reptile. "

"Who told you?"

"I overheard some o' their sweet talk as they rode by here not two hoursago. He robbed me of her that he might snatch the prize himself; I saw hisgame at the time. But he shall never get her, " he concluded, grinding histeeth with rage. 

"Pray, how do you propose to prevent it?"

"I'll call him out. "

Arthur's laugh rang out mockingly upon the still night air. "Southerngentlemen accept a challenge only from gentlemen; and as for Travilla, besides being a dead shot, he's too pious to fight a duel, even with hisown class. "

"He'll meet me in fair fight, or I'll shoot him down, like a dog, in histracks. " The words, spoken in low tone, of concentrated fury, wereaccompanied with a volley of horrible oaths. 

"You'd better not try it!" said Arthur; "you'd be lynched and hung on thenearest tree within an hour. "

"They'd have to catch me first. "

"And they would, they'd set their bloodhounds on your track, and there'dbe no escape. As to the lady having been your fiancée--she never was; shewould not engage herself without my brother's consent, which you were notable to obtain. And now you'd better take yourself off out of thisneighborhood, after such threats as you've made!"

"That means you intend to turn informer, eh?"

"It means nothing of the kind, unless I'm called up as a witness in court;but you can't prowl about here long without being seen and arrested as asuspicious character, an abolitionist, or some other sort ofscoundrel--which last you know you are, " Arthur could not help adding in aparenthesis. "So take my advice, and retreat while you can. Now out o' theway, if you please, and let me pass. "

Jackson sullenly stood aside, letting go the rein, and Arthur gallopedoff. 

In the meantime, the older members of the family at the Oaks were quietlyenjoying themselves in the library, where bright lights, and a cheerfulwood-fire snapping and crackling on the hearth, added to the sense ofcomfort imparted by handsome furniture, books, painting, statuary, richcarpet, soft couches, and easy chairs. 

The children had been sent to bed. Mr. And Mrs. Dinsmore sat by the centretable, the one busy with the evening paper, the other sewing, but now andthen casting a furtive glance at a distant sofa, where Mr. Travilla andElsie were seated side by side, conversing in an undertone. 

"This is comfort, having you to myself again, " he was saying, as hewatched admiringly the delicate fingers busied with a crochet needle, forming bright meshes of scarlet zephyr. "How I missed you when you weregone! and yet, do you know, I cannot altogether regret the shortseparation, since otherwise I should have missed my precious budget ofletters. "

"Ah, " she said, lifting her merry brown eyes to his face for an instant, then dropping them again, with a charming smile and blush, "do you thinkthat an original idea, or rather that it is original only with yourself?"

"And you are glad to have mine? though not nearly so sweet and fresh asyours. " How glad he looked as he spoke. 

"Ah!" she answered archly, "I'll not tell you what I have done with them, lest you grow conceited. But I have a confession to make, " and she laughedlightly. "Will you absolve me beforehand?"

"Yes, if you are penitent, and promise to offend no more. What is it?"

"I see I have aroused your curiosity, I shall not keep you in suspense. Iam corresponding with a young gentleman. Here is a letter from him, received to-day;" drawing it from her pocket as she spoke, she put it intohis hand. 

"I have no wish to examine it, " he said gravely, laying it on her lap. "Ican trust you fully, Elsie. "

"But I should like you to read it; 'tis from Mr. Mason, my chaplain atViamede, and gives a lengthy, and very interesting account of theChristmas doings there. "

"Which I should much prefer to hear from your lips, my little friend. "

"Ah, read it, please; read it aloud to me; I shall then enjoy it as muchas I did the first time; and you will learn how truly good and pious Mr. Mason is, far better than from my telling. Not that he talks of himself, but you perceive it from what he says of others. "

He complied with her request, reading in the undertone in which they hadbeen talking. 

"A very well written and interesting letter, " he remarked, as he refoldedand returned it. "Yes, I should judge from it that he is the right man inthe right place. I presume the selection of gifts so satisfactory to allparties must have been yours?"

"Yes, sir; being with them, I was able to ascertain their wants andwishes, by questioning one in regard to another. Then I made out the list, and left Mr. Mason to do the purchasing for me. I think I can trust himagain, and it is a great relief to my mind to have some one there toattend to the welfare of their souls and bodies. "

"Have you gotten over your fright of this evening?" he inquired tenderly, bending towards her, and speaking lower than before. 

"Almost if--if you have not to return to Ion to-night. Must you, really?"

"Yes; mother would be alarmed by my absence; and she seldom retires till Iam there to bid her good-night. "

"Then promise me to avoid that thicket, " she pleaded anxiously. 

"I cannot think there is any real danger, " he said, with a reassuringsmile, "but I shall take the other road; 'tis but a mile further round, and it would pay me to travel fifty to spare you a moment's anxiety, dearest. "

She looked her thanks. 

He left at ten, his usual hour, bidding her have no fear for him, since noreal evil can befall those who put their trust in Him whose watchful, protecting care is ever about His chosen ones. 

"Yes, " she whispered, as for a moment his arm encircled her waist, "'Whattime I am afraid, I will trust in Thee. ' It is comparatively easy to trustfor myself, and God will help me to do it for you also. "

She stood at the window watching his departure, her heart going up insilent prayer for his safety. Then, saying to herself, "Papa must not bedisturbed with my idle fancies, " she turned to receive his good-night witha face so serene and unclouded, a manner so calm and peaceful, that he hadno suspicion of anything amiss. 

Nor was it an assumed peace and calmness; for she had not now to learn tocast her care on the Lord, whom she had loved and served from her veryinfancy; and her head had not rested many moments upon her pillow ere shefell into a deep, sweet sleep, that lasted until morning. 

While Elsie slept, and Mr. Travilla galloped homeward by the longer route, the moon, peering through the cloud curtains, looked down upon a darkfigure, standing behind a tree not many yards distant from the thicketElsie had besought her friend to shun. The man held a revolver in hishand, ready cocked for instant use. His attitude was that of onelistening intently for some expected sound. 

He had stood thus for hours, and was growing very weary. "Curse thewretch!" he muttered, "does he court all night? How many hours have I beenhere waiting for my chance for a shot at him? It's getting to be no joke, hungry, cold, tired enough to lie down here on the ground. But I'll stickit out, and shoot him down like a dog. He thinks to enjoy the prize hesnatched from me, but he'll find himself mistaken, or my name's n----" Thesentence ended with a fierce grinding of the teeth. Hark! was that thedistant tread of a horse? He bent his ear to the earth, and almost heldhis breath to listen. Yes, faint but unmistakable; the sounds filled himwith a fiendish joy. For years he had nursed his hatred of Travilla, whomhe blamed almost exclusively for his failure to get possession of Elsie'sfortune. 

He sprang up and again placed himself in position to fire. But what hadbecome of the welcome sounds? Alas for his hoped-for revenge; they haddied away entirely. The horse and his rider must have taken some otherroad. More low-breathed, bitter curses: yet perchance it was not the manfor whose life he thirsted. He would wait and hope on. 

But the night waned: one after another the moon and stars set and daybegan to break in the east; the birds waking in their nests overhead grewclamorous with joy, yet their notes seemed to contain a warning tone forhim, bidding him begone ere the coming of the light hated by those whosedeeds are evil. Chilled by the frosty air, and stiff and sore from longstanding in a constrained position, he limped away, and disappeared in thedeeper shadows of the woods. 

Arthur's words of warning had taken their desired effect; and cowardly, asbase, wicked, and cruel, the man made haste to flee from the scene of hisintended crime, imagining at times that he even heard the bloodhoundsalready on his track. 

CHAPTER TENTH. 

 "At last I know thee--and my soul, From all thy arts set free, Abjures the cold consummate art Shrin'd as a soul in thee. " --SARA J. CLARK. 

The rest of the winter passed quietly and happily with our friends at Ionand the Oaks, Mr. Travilla spending nearly half his time at the latterplace, and in rides and walks with Elsie, whom he now and then coaxed toIon for a call upon his mother. 

Their courtship was serene and peaceful: disturbed by no feverish heat ofpassion, no doubts and fears, no lovers' quarrels, but full of a deep, intense happiness, the fruit of their long and intimate friendship, theirfull acquaintance with, and perfect confidence in each other, and theirstrong love. Enna sneeringly observed that "they were more like some staidold married couple than a pair of lovers. "

Arthur made no confidant in regard to his late interview with Jackson;nothing more was heard or seen of the scoundrel, and gradually Elsie cameto the conclusion that Mr. Travilla, who occasionally rallied hergood-naturedly on the subject of her fright, had been correct in hisjudgment that it was either the work of imagination or of some practicaljoker. 

Arthur, on his part, thought that fear of the terrors he had held upbefore him would cause Jackson--whom he knew to be an arrant coward--torefrain from adventuring himself again in the neighborhood. 

But he miscalculated the depth of the man's animosity towards Mr. Travilla, which so exceeded his cowardice as at length to induce him toreturn and make another effort to destroy either the life of thatgentleman or his hopes of happiness; perhaps both. 

Elsie was very fond of the society of her dear ones, yet occasionallyfound much enjoyment in being alone, for a short season, with Nature or abook. A very happy little woman, as she had every reason to be, and fullof gratitude and love to the Giver of all good for His unnumberedblessings, she loved now and then to have a quiet hour in which to countthem over, as a miser does his gold, to return her heartfelt thanks, tellher best, her dearest Friend of all, how happy she was, and seek help fromHim to make a right use of each talent committed to her care. 

Seated in her favorite arbor one lovely spring day, with thoughts thusemployed, and eyes gazing dreamily upon the beautiful landscape spread outat her feet, she was startled from her reverie by some one suddenlystepping in and boldly taking a seat by her side. 

She turned her head. Could it be possible? Yes, it was indeed Tom Jackson, handsomely dressed and looking, to a casual observer, the gentleman shehad once believed him to be. She recognized him instantly. 

A burning blush suffused her face, dyeing even the fair neck and arms. Shespoke not a word, but rose up hastily with the intent to fly from hishateful presence. 

"Now don't, my darling, don't run away from me, " he said, interceptingher. "I'm sure you couldn't have the heart, if you knew how I have livedfor years upon the hope of such a meeting: for my love for you, dearestElsie, has never lessened, the ardor of my passion has never cooled----"

"Enough, sir, " she said, drawing herself up, her eyes kindling andflashing as he had never thought they could; "how dare you insult me bysuch words, and by your presence here? Let me pass. "

"Insult you, Miss Dinsmore?" he cried, in affected surprise. "You were notwont, in past days, to consider my presence an insult, and I could neverhave believed fickleness a part of your nature. You are now of age, andhave a right to listen to my defense, and my suit for your heart andhand. "

"Are you mad? Can you still suppose me ignorant of your true character andyour history for years past? Know then that I am fully acquainted withthem; that I know you to be a lover of vice and the society of thevicious--a drunkard, profane, a gambler, and one who has stained his handswith the blood of a fellow-creature, " she added with a shudder. "I prayGod you may repent and be forgiven; but you are not and can never beanything to me. "

"So with all your piety you forsake your friends when they get intotrouble, " he remarked with a bitter sneer. 

"Friend of mine you never were, " she answered quietly; "I know it was myfortune and not myself you really wanted. But though it were true thatyou loved me as madly and disinterestedly as you professed, had I knownyour character, never, _never_ should I have held speech with you, muchless admitted you to terms of familiarity--a fact which I look back uponwith the deepest mortification. Let me pass, sir, and never venture toapproach me again. "

"No you don't, my haughty miss! I'm not done with you yet, " he exclaimedbetween his clenched teeth, and seizing her rudely by the arm as she triedto step past him. "So you're engaged to that fatherly friend of yours, that pious sneak, that deadly foe to me?"

"Unhand me, sir!"

"Not yet, " he answered, tightening his grasp, and at the same time takinga pistol from his pocket. "I swear you shall never marry that man: promiseme on your oath that you'll not, or--I'll shoot you through the heart; theheart that's turned false to me. D'ye hear, " and he held the muzzle of hispiece within a foot of her breast. 

Every trace of color fled from her face, but she stood like a marblestatue, without speech or motion of a muscle, her eyes looking straightinto his with firm defiance. 

"Do you hear?" he repeated, in a tone of exasperation, "speak! promisethat you'll never marry Travilla, or I'll shoot you in threeminutes--shoot you down dead on the spot, if I swing for it before night. "

"That will be as God pleases, " she answered low and reverently; "you canhave no power at all against me except it be given you from above. "

"I can't, hey? looks like it; I've only to touch the trigger here, andyour soul's out o' your body. Better promise than die. "

Still she stood looking him unflinchingly in the eye; not a muscle moving, no sign of fear except that deadly pallor. 

"Well, " lowering his piece, "you're a brave girl, and I haven't the heartto do it, " he exclaimed in admiration. "I'll give up that promise; oncondition that you make another--that you'll keep all this a secret fortwenty-four hours, so I can make my escape from the neighborhood beforethey get after me with their bloodhounds. "

"That I promise, if you will be gone at once. "

"You'll not say a word to any one of having seen me, or suspecting I'mabout here?"

"Not a word until the twenty-four hours are over. "

"Then good-bye. Your pluck has saved your life; but remember, I've notsaid I won't shoot him or your father, if chance throws them in my way, "he added, looking back over his shoulder with a malicious leer, as he leftthe arbor, then disappearing from sight among the trees and shrubberybeyond. 

Elsie's knees shook and trembled under her; she sank back into her seat, covering her face and bowing her head upon her lap, while she sent upsilent, almost agonizing petitions for the safety of those two soinexpressibly dear to her. Some moments passed thus, then she rose andhastened, with a quick nervous step, to the house. She entered herboudoir, and lay down upon a couch trembling in every fibre, every nervequivering with excitement. The shock had been terrible. 

"What de matter wid my chile? what ails you, honey?" asked Aunt Chloe, coming to her side full of concern. 

"I think one of my bad headaches is coming on, mammy. But oh, tell me, isMr. Travilla here?--and papa! where is he?"

"Here daughter, " his voice answered, close at hand, "and with a note foryou from Mr. Travilla, who has not shown himself to-day. "

She took it eagerly, but with a hand that trembled as if with suddenpalsy, while the eyes, usually so keen-sighted, saw only a blurred andconfused jumble of letters in place of the clear, legible charactersreally there. 

"I cannot see, " she said, in a half-frightened tone, and pressing theother hand to her brow. 

"And you are trembling like an aspen leaf, " he said, bending over her inserious alarm. "My child, when did this come on? and what has caused it?"

"Papa, I cannot tell you now, or till to-morrow, at this hour; I willthen. But oh, papa dear, dear papa!" she cried, putting her arm about hisneck and bursting into hysterical weeping, "promise me, if you love mepromise me, that you will not leave the house till I have told you. I amsick, I am suffering; you will stay by me? you will not leave me?"

"My darling, I will do anything I can to relieve you, mentally orphysically, " he answered in tones of tenderest love and concern. "I shallnot stir from the house, while to do so would increase your suffering. Iperceive there has been some villainy practised upon you, and a promiseextorted, which I shall not ask you to break; but rest assured, I shallkeep guard over my precious one. "

"And Mr. Travilla!" she gasped. "Oh, papa, if I only knew he was safe!"

"Perhaps the note may set your mind at rest on that point. Shall I read itfor you?"

"Yes, sir, " she said, putting it into his hand with a slight blush, "henever writes what I should be ashamed or afraid to have my father see. "

It was but short, written merely to explain his absence, and dated from aneighboring plantation, where he had gone to assist in nursing a sickfriend whom he should not be able to leave for some days. There were wordsof deep, strong affection, but as she had foreseen, nothing that she needcare to have her father know or see. 

"Does not this news allay your fears for him?" Mr. Dinsmore askedtenderly. 

"Yes, papa, " she answered, the tears streaming from her eyes. "Oh, howgood God is to me! I will trust Him, trust Him for you both, as well asmyself. " She covered her face with her hands while shudder after shuddershook her whole frame. 

Mr. Dinsmore was much perplexed, and deeply concerned. "Shall I send forDr. Barton?" he asked. 

"No, no, papa! I am not ill; only my nerves have had a great, a terribleshock; they seem all unstrung, and my temples are throbbing with pain. "

"My poor, poor darling! strange that with all my care and watchfulness youshould have been subjected to such a trial. Some ruffian has been tryingto extort money from you, I presume, by threatened violence to yourself, Travilla, and me. Where were you?"

"In my arbor, sir. "

"And alone?"

"Yes, papa; I thought myself safe there. "

"I forbid you to go there or to any distance from the house, alone, again. You must always have some one within call, if not close at your side. "

"And my father knows I will obey him, " she said, tremulously lifting hishand to her lips. 

He administered an anodyne to relieve the tortured nerves, then sittingdown beside her, passed his hand soothingly over hair and cheek, whilewith the other he held one of hers in loving, tender clasp. Neither spoke, and at length she fell asleep; yet not a sound, refreshing slumber, butdisturbed by starts and moans, and frequent wakings to see and feel thathe was still there. "Papa, don't go away; don't leave me!" was herconstant cry. 

"My darling, my precious one, I will not, " was his repeated assurance; "Iwill stay with you while this trouble lasts. "

And all that day and night he never left her side, while Rose came andwent, full of anxiety and doing everything that could be done for thesufferer's relief. 

It was a night of unrest to them all; but morning found her free frompain, though weak and languid, and still filled with distress if herfather was absent for more than a few moments from her side. She inquiredof him at what hour she had come in the day before: then watched the timeand, as soon as released from her promise, told them all. 

Great was his indignation; and, determined that, if possible, the villainshould be apprehended and brought to justice, he sent word at once to themagistrates: a warrant was issued, and several parties were presently outin different directions in hot pursuit. 

But with the twenty-four hours' start Jackson had made good his escape, and the only advantage gained was the relief of knowing that he no longerinfested the neighborhood. 

"But when may he not return?" Elsie said with a shudder. "Papa, I tremblefor you, and for--Mr. Travilla. "

"I am far more concerned for you, " he answered, gazing upon her pale facewith pitying, fatherly tenderness. "But let us cast this care, with allothers, upon our God. 'Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind isstayed on Thee; because he trusteth in Thee. '"

CHAPTER ELEVENTH. 

 "Of truth, he truly will all styles deserve Of wise, good, just; a man both soul and nerve. " --SHIRLEY. 

The story reached Mr. Travilla's ears that evening, and finding he couldbe spared from the sick-room, he hastened to the Oaks. His emotions weretoo big for utterance as he took his "little friend" in his arms andclasped her to his beating heart. 

"God be thanked that you are safe!" he said at last. "Oh, my darling, mydarling, what peril you have been in and how bravely you met it! You arethe heroine of the hour, " he added with a faint laugh, "all, old andyoung, male and female, black and white, are loud in praise of yourwonderful firmness and courage. And, my darling, I fully agree with them, and exult in the thought that this brave lady is mine own. "

He drew her closer as he spoke, and just touched his lips to the shininghair and the pure white forehead resting on his breast. 

"Ah!" she murmured low and softly, a dewy light shining in her eyes, "whyshould they think it anything wonderful or strange that I felt littledread or fear at the prospect of a sudden transit from earth to heaven--aquick summons home to my Father's house on high, to be at once freed fromsin and forever with the Lord? I have a great deal to live for, lifelooks very bright and sweet to me; yet but for you and papa, I think itwould have mattered little to me had he carried out his threat. "

"My little friend, it would have broken my heart: to lose you were worsethan a thousand deaths. "

They were alone in Elsie's boudoir, but when an hour had slipped rapidlyaway there came a message from Mr. Dinsmore to the effect that theircompany would be very acceptable in the library. 

They repaired thither at once, and found him and Rose laying out plans fora summer trip. The matter was under discussion all the rest of the eveningand for some days after, resulting finally in the getting up a large partyof tourists, consisting of the entire families of the Oaks and Ion, withthe addition of Harry and Sophie Carrington, and Lora with her husband andchildren; servants of course included. 

They kept together for some time, visiting different points of interest inVirginia, Pennsylvania, and New York; spending several weeks at Cape May;where they were joined by the Allisons of Philadelphia; Mr. Edward andAdelaide among the rest, they having returned from Europe shortly before. 

At length they separated, some going in one direction, some in another. Lora went to Louise, Rose to her father's, Mrs. And Mr. Travilla tofriends in Cincinnati and its suburbs, and Elsie to pay a long-promisedvisit to Lucy in her married home, a beautiful country-seat on the banksof the Hudson. Her father saw her safely there, then left her for afortnight; their fears in regard to Jackson having been allayed by thenews that he had been again arrested for burglary, and Lucy and herhusband promising to guard their precious charge with jealous care. 

At the end of the fortnight Mr. Dinsmore returned for his daughter, andthey went on together to Lansdale to visit Miss Stanhope. 

Elsie had set her heart on having her dear old aunt spend the fall andwinter with them in the "sunny South, " and especially on her being presentat the wedding; and Miss Stanhope, after much urging and manyprotestations that she was too old for such a journey, had at lastyielded, and given her promise, on condition that her nephew and nieceshould come for her, and first spend a week or two in Lansdale. Sheentreated that Mr. Travilla and his mother might be of the party. "He wasa great favorite of hers, and she was sure his mother must be a woman in athousand. "

They accepted the kindness as cordially as it was proffered; met theothers at the nearest point of connection, and all arrived together. 

It was not Lottie King who met them at the depot this time, but afine-looking young man with black moustache and roguish dark eye, whointroduced himself as Harry Duncan, Miss Stanhope's nephew. 

"Almost a cousin! Shall we consider you quite one?" asked Mr. Dinsmore, warmly shaking the hand held out to him in cordial greeting. 

"Thank you, I shall feel highly honored, " the young man answered in agratified tone, and with a glance of undisguised admiration and arespectful bow directed towards Elsie. Then turning with an almostreverential air and deeper bow to Mrs. Travilla, "And, madam, may I havethe privilege of placing you alongside of my dear old aunt, and addressingyou by the same title?"

"You may, indeed, " was the smiling rejoinder. "And my son here, I suppose, will take his place with the others as cousin. No doubt we are allrelated, if we could only go back far enough in tracing out ourgenealogies. "

"To Father Adam, for instance, " remarked Mr. Travilla, laughingly. 

"Or good old Noah, or even his son Japheth, " rejoined Harry, leading theway to a family carriage sufficiently roomy to hold them all comfortably. 

"Your checks, if you please, aunt and cousins; and Simon here will attendto your luggage. Servants' also. "

Elsie turned her head to see a young colored man, bowing, scraping, andgrinning from ear to ear, in whom she perceived a faint resemblance to thelad Simon of four years ago. 

"You hain't forgot me, miss?" he said. "I'm still at de ole place wid MissWealthy. "

She gave him a smile and a nod, dropping a gold dollar into his hand alongwith her checks; the gentlemen said, "How d'ye do, " and were equallygenerous, and he went off chuckling. 

As they drew near their destination, a quaint little figure could be seenstanding at the gate in the shade of a maple tree, whose leaves of mingledgreen and scarlet, just touched by the September frosts, made a brilliantcontrast to the sober hue of her dress. 

"There she is! our dear old auntie!" cried Elsie with eager delight, thatbrought a flush of pleasure to Harry's face. 

Miss Stanhope's greetings were characteristic. "Elsie! my darling! I haveyou again after all these years! Mrs. Vanilla too! how kind! but you tellme your face is always that. Horace, nephew, this _is_ good of you! AndMr. Torville, I'm as glad as the rest to see you. Come in, come in, all ofyou, and make yourselves at home. "

"Does Mrs. Schilling still live opposite to you, Aunt Wealthy?" askedElsie as they sat about the tea-table an hour later. 

"Yes, dearie; though she's lost all commercial value, " laughed the oldlady; "she's taken a second wife at last; not Mr. Was though, but anewcomer, Mr. Smearer. "

"Dauber, auntie, " corrected Harry, gravely. 

"Well, well, child, the meaning's about the same, " returned Miss Stanhope, laughing afresh at her own mistake, "and I'd as soon be the other as one. "

"Mrs. Dauber wouldn't though, " said Harry. "I noticed her face grow as redas a beet the other day when you called her Mrs. Smearer. "

"She didn't mind being Mrs. Sixpence, I think, " said Elsie. 

"Oh yes, she did; it nettled her a good deal at first, but she finally gotused to it; after finding out how innocent auntie was, and how apt tomiscall other names. "

"But I thought she would never be content with anybody but Mr. Wert. "

"Well, she lost all hope there, and dropped him at once as soon as Daubermade his appearance. "

Mr. Dinsmore inquired about the Kings. Elsie had done so in a private chatwith her aunt, held in her room directly after their arrival. 

"The doctor's as busy as ever, killing people all round the country; he'svery successful at it, " replied Miss Stanhope; "I've the utmost confidencein his skill. "

"You are a warm friend of his, I know, aunt, " said Mr. Dinsmore, smiling, "but I would advise you not to try to assist his reputation amongstrangers. "

"Why not, nephew?"

"Lest they should take your words literally, auntie. "

"Ah, yes, I must be careful how I use my stumbling tongue, " she answeredwith a good-humored smile. "I ought to have always by, somebody to correctmy blunders. I've asked Harry to do me that kindness, and he often does. "

"It is quite unnecessary with us; for we all know what you intend to say, "remarked Mrs. Travilla, courteously. 

"Thank you, dear madam, " said Miss Stanhope; "I am not at all sensitiveabout it, fortunately, as my nephew knows, and my blunders afford as muchamusement to any one else as to me; when I'm made aware of them. "

"Nettie King is married, papa, " said Elsie. 

"Ah! Lottie also?"

"No, she's at home and will be in, with her father and mother, thisevening, " said Aunt Wealthy. "I've been matching to make a hope betweenher and Harry, but find it's quite useless. "

"No, we're the best of friends, but don't care to be anything more, "remarked the young gentleman, coloring and laughing. 

"No, " said Mr. Travilla, "it is said by some one that two people with hairand eyes of the same color should beware of choosing each other aspartners for life. "

"And I believe it, " returned Harry. "Lottie and I are too much alike indisposition. I must look for a blue-eyed, fair-haired maiden, whose mentaland moral characteristics will supply the deficiencies in mine. "

"Gray eyes and brown; that will do very well, won't it?" said the old ladyabsently, glancing from Elsie to Mr. Travilla and back again. 

Both smiled, and Elsie cast down her eyes with a lovely blush, while Mr. Travilla answered cheerily, "We think so, Miss Stanhope. "

"Call me Aunt Wealthy; almost everybody does, and you might as well beginnow as any time. "

"Thank you, I shall avail myself of the privilege in future. "

The weather was warm for the time of year, and on leaving the table thewhole party repaired to the front porch, where Harry quickly providedevery one with a seat. 

"That is a beautiful maple yonder, " remarked Mr. Travilla. 

"Yes, sir, " returned Harry; "we have a row of them all along the front ofthe lot; and as Mrs. Dauber says, they are 'perfectly gordeous' in thefall. "

"The maple is my favorite among the shade leaves, " remarked Miss Stanhope, joining in the talk, "from the time it trees out in the spring till thebare become branches in the fall. Through this month and next they're aperpetual feast to the eye. "

"Aunt, how did you decide in regard to that investment you wrote toconsult me about?" asked Mr. Dinsmore, turning to her. 

"Oh, I concluded to put in a few hundreds, as you thought it safe, on theprinciple of not having all my baskets in one egg. "

"Small baskets they would have to be, auntie, " Harry remarked quietly. 

"Yes, my eggs are not so many, but quite enough for an old lady like me. "

As the evening shadows crept over the landscape the air began to bechilly, and our friends adjourned to the parlor. 

Here all was just as when Elsie last saw it; neat as wax, everything inplace, and each feather-stuffed cushion beaten up and carefully smoothedto the state of perfect roundness in which Miss Stanhope's soul delighted. 

Mrs. Travilla, who had heard descriptions of the room and its appointmentsfrom both her son and Elsie, looked about her with interest: upon the oldportraits, the cabinet of curiosities, and the wonderful sampler worked byMiss Wealthy's grandmother. She examined with curiosity the richembroidery of the chair cushions, but preferred a seat upon the sofa. 

"Dr. And Mrs. King and Miss Lottie!" announced Simon's voice from thedoorway, and the three entered. 

Lively, cordial greetings followed, especially on the part of the twoyoung girls. Mrs. Travilla was introduced, and all settled themselves fora chat; Lottie and Elsie, of course, managing to find seats side by side. 

"You dearest girl, you have only changed by growing more beautiful thanever, " cried Lottie, squeezing Elsie's hand which she still held, andgazing admiringly into her face. 

Elsie laughed low and musically. 

"Precisely what I was thinking of you, Lottie. It must be your own faultthat you are still single. But we won't waste time in flattering eachother, when we have so much to say that is better worth while. "

"No, surely; Aunt Wealthy has told me of your engagement. "

"That was right; it is no secret, and should not be from you if it werefrom others. Lottie, I want you to be one of my bridesmaids. We're goingto carry Aunt Wealthy off to spend the winter with us, and I shall not becontent unless I can do the same by you. '

"A winter in the 'sunny South!' and with you; how delightful! you dear, kind creature, to think of it, and to ask me. Ah, if I only could!"

"I think you can; though of course I know your father and mother must beconsulted; and if you come, you will grant my request?"

"Yes, yes indeed! gladly. "

Aunt Chloe, always making herself useful wherever she went, was passingaround the room with a pile of plates, Phillis following with cakes andconfections, while Simon brought in a waiter with saucers and spoons, andtwo large moulds of ice cream. 

"Will you help the cream, Harry?" said Miss Stanhope. "There are twokinds, you see, travilla and melon. Ask Mrs. Vanilla which she'll have; orif she'll take both. "

"Mrs. Travilla, may I have the pleasure of helping you to ice cream?" heasked. "There are two kinds, vanilla and lemon. Let me give you both. "

"If you please, " she answered, with a slightly amused look; for thoughAunt Wealthy had spoken in an undertone, the words had reached her ear. 

"Which will you have, dearies?" said the old lady, drawing near the younggirls' corner, "travilla cream or melon?"

"Lemon for me, if you please, Aunt Wealthy, " replied Lottie. 

"And I will take Travilla, " Elsie said, low and mischievously, and with amerry twinkle in her eye. 

"But you have no cake! your plate is quite empty and useless, " exclaimedthe aunt. "Horace, " turning towards her nephew, who was chatting with thedoctor at the other side of the room, "some of this cake is very plain;you don't object to Elsie eating a little of it?"

"She is quite grown up now, aunt, and can judge for herself in suchmatters, " he answered smiling, then turned to finish what he had beensaying to the doctor. 

"You will have some then, dear, won't you?" Miss Stanhope inquired in hermost coaxing tone. 

"A very small slice of this sponge cake, if you please, auntie. "

"How young Mr. Travilla looks, " remarked Lottie, "younger I think, than hedid four years ago. Happiness, I presume; it's said to have that effect. Ibelieve I was vexed when I first heard you were engaged to him, because Ithought he was too old; but really he doesn't look so; a man should beconsiderably older than his wife, that she may find it easier to look upto him; and he know the better how to take care of her. "

"I would not have him a day younger, except that he would like to benearer my age, or different in any way from what he is, " Elsie said, hereyes involuntarily turning in Mr. Travilla's direction. 

They met the ardent gaze of his. Both smiled, and rising he crossed theroom and joined them. They had a half hour of lively chat together, thenMrs. King rose to take leave. 

Mr. Travilla moved away to speak to the doctor, and Lottie seized theopportunity to whisper to her friend, "He's just splendid, Elsie! I don'twonder you look so happy, or that he secured your hand and heart afterthey had been refused to dukes and lords. You see Aunt Wealthy has beentelling me all about your conquests in Europe, " she added, in answer toElsie's look of surprise. 

"I am, indeed, very happy, Lottie, " Elsie replied in the same low tone; "Iknow Mr. Travilla so thoroughly, and have not more perfect confidence inpapa's goodness and love to me, than in his. It is a very restful thing tohave such a friend. "

Dr. King's circumstances had greatly improved in the last four years, sothat he was quite able to give Lottie the pleasure of accepting Elsie'sinvitation, and at once gave his cordial consent. Mrs. King at firstobjected that the two weeks of our friends' intended stay in Lansdalewould not give sufficient time for the necessary additions to Lottie'swardrobe; but this difficulty was overcome by a suggestion from Elsie. Shewould spend two or three weeks in Philadelphia, attending to thepurchasing and making up of her trousseau, she said, and Lottie's dressescould be bought and made at the same time and place. 

The two weeks allotted to Lansdale of course passed very rapidly;especially to Harry, to whom the society of these new-found relatives wasa great pleasure, and who on their departure would be left behind, withonly Phillis for his housekeeper. 

The latter received so many charges from Aunt Wealthy in regard to carefulattention to "Mr. Harry's" health and comfort, that at length she grewindignant, and protested that she loved "Mr. Harry as if he was her ownchild--didn't she nuss him when he was a little feller? and there was no'casion for missus to worry an' fret as if she was leavin' him to astranger. "

It was not for want of a cordial invitation to both the Oaks and Ion thatHarry was left behind; but business required his presence at home, and hecould only promise himself a week's holiday at the time of the wedding. 

CHAPTER TWELFTH

 "Bring flowers, fresh flowers for the bride to wear; They were born to blush in her shining hair; She's leaving the home of her childhood's mirth; She hath bid farewell to her father's hearth; Her place is now by another's side; Bring flowers for the locks of the fair young bride. " --MRS. HEMANS. 

A fair October day is waning, and as the shadows deepen and the starsshine out here and there in the darkening sky, the grounds at the Oaksglitter with colored lamps, swinging from the branches of the trees thatshade the long green alleys, and dependent from arches wreathed withflowers. In doors and out everything wears a festive look; almost thewhole house is thrown open to the guests who will presently come throngingto it from nearly every plantation for miles around. 

The grand wedding has been talked of, prepared for, and looked forward tofor months past, and few, if any, favored with an invitation, willwillingly stay away. 

The spacious entrance hall is brilliantly lighted, and on either handwide-open doors give admission to long suites of richly, tastefullyfurnished rooms, beautiful with rare statuary, paintings, articles ofvertu, and flowers scattered everywhere, in bouquets, wreaths, festoons, filling the air with their delicious fragrance. 

These apartments, waiting for the guests, are almost entirely deserted;but in Elsie's dressing-room a bevy of gay young girls, in white tarletanand with flowers in their elaborately dressed hair, are laughing andchatting merrily, and now and then offering a suggestion to Aunt Chloe andDinah, whose busy hands are arranging their young mistress for her bridal. 

"Lovely!" "Charming!" "Perfect!" the girls exclaim in delighted, admiringchorus, as the tirewomen having completed their labors, Elsie standsbefore them in a dress of the richest white satin, with an overskirt ofpoint lace, a veil of the same, enveloping her slender figure like an airycloud, or morning mist, reaching from the freshly gathered orange blossomswreathed in the shining hair to the tiny white satin slipper just peepingfrom beneath the rich folds of the dress. Flowers are her only ornamentto-night, and truly she needs no other. 

"Perfect! nothing superfluous, nothing wanting, " says Lottie King. 

Rose, looking almost like a young girl herself, so sweet and fair in herbeautiful evening dress, came in at that instant to see if all was rightin the bride's attire. Her eyes grew misty while she gazed, her heartswelling with a strange mixture of emotions: love, joy, pride, and a touchof sadness at the thought of the partial loss that night was to bring toher beloved husband and herself. 

"Am I all right, mamma?" asked Elsie. 

"I can see nothing amiss, " Rose answered, with a slight tremble in hervoice. "My darling, I never saw you so wondrously sweet and fair, " shewhispered, adjusting a fold of the drapery. "You are very happy?"

"Very, mamma dear; yet a trifle sad too. But that is a secret between youand me. How beautiful you are to-night. "

"Ah, dear child, quite ready, and the loveliest bride that ever I saw, from the sole of your head to the crown of your foot, " said a silveryvoice, as a quaint little figure came softly in and stood at Mrs. Dinsmore's side--"no, I mean from the crown of your foot to the sole ofyour head. Ah, funerals are almost as sad as weddings. I don't know howpeople can ever feel like dancing at them. "

"Well, auntie dear, there'll be no dancing at mine, " said Elsie, smilingslightly. 

"I must go and be ready to receive our guests, " said Rose, hearing therumble of carriage wheels. "Elsie, dear child, " she whispered, "keep calm. You can have no doubts or fears in putting your future in----"

"No, no, mamma, not the slightest, " and the fair face grew radiant. 

As Rose passed out at one door, Miss Stanhope following, with a partinginjunction to the bride not to grow frightened or nervous, Mr. Dinsmoreentered by another. 

He stood a moment silently gazing upon his lovely daughter; then a slightmotion of his hand sent all others from the room, the bridesmaids passinginto the boudoir, where the groom and his attendants were alreadyassembled, the tirewomen vanishing by a door on the opposite side. 

"My darling!" murmured the father, in low, half tremulous accents, puttinghis arm about the slender waist, "my beautiful darling! how can I give youto another?" and again and again his lips were pressed to hers in long, passionate kisses. 

"Papa, please don't make me cry, " she pleaded, the soft eyes lifted tohis, filled almost to overflowing. 

"No, no, I must not, " he said, hastily taking out his handkerchief andwiping away the tears before they fell. "It is shamefully selfish in me tocome and disturb your mind thus just now. "

"No, papa, no, no; I will not have you say that. Thank you for coming. Itwould have hurt me had you stayed away. But you would not have thingsdifferent now if you could? have no desire to. "

"No, daughter, no; yet, unreasonable as it is, the thought will come, bringing sadness with it, that to-night you resign my name, and my houseceases to be your only home. "

"Papa, I shall never resign the name dear to me because inherited fromyou: I shall only add to it; your house shall always be one of my dearhomes, and I shall be your own, own daughter, your own child, as truly asI ever have been. Is it not so?"

"Yes, yes, my precious little comforter. "

"And you are not going to give me away--ah, papa, I could never bear thatany more than you; you are taking a partner in the concern, " she addedwith playful tenderness, smiling archly through gathering tears. 

Again he wiped them hastily away. "Did ever father have such a deardaughter?" he said, gazing fondly down into the sweet face. "I ought to bethe happiest of men. I believe I am----"

"Except one, " exclaimed a joyous voice, at sound of which Elsie's eyesbrightened and the color deepened on her cheek. "May I come in?"

"Yes, Travilla, " said Mr. Dinsmore; "you have now an equal right with me. "

Travilla thought his was superior, or would be after the ceremony, butgenerously refrained from saying so. And had Mr. Dinsmore been questionedon the subject, he could not have asserted that it had ever occurred tohim that Mr. Allison had an equal right with himself in Rose. But fewpeople are entirely consistent. 

Mr. Travilla drew near the two, still standing together, and regarded hisbride with a countenance beaming with love and delight. The sweet eyessought his questioningly, and meeting his ardent gaze the beautiful facesparkled all over with smiles and blushes. 

"Does my toilet please you, my friend?" she asked. "And you, papa?"

"The general effect is charming, " said Mr. Travilla; "but, " he added, inlow, tender tones saying far more than the words, "I've been able to seenothing else for the dear face that is always that to me. "

"I can see no flaw in face or attire, " Mr. Dinsmore said, taking a morecritical survey; "you are altogether pleasing in your doting father'seyes, my darling. But you must not stand any longer. You will need allyour strength for your journey. " And he would have led her to a sofa. 

But she gently declined. "Ah, I am much too fine to sit down just now, mydear, kind father, I should crush my lace badly. So please let me stand. Iam not conscious of weariness. "

He yielded, saying with a smile, "That would be a pity; for it is verybeautiful. And surely you ought to be allowed your own way to-night ifever. "

"To-night and ever after, " whispered the happy groom in the ear of hisbride. 

A loving, trustful look was her only answer. 

A continued rolling of wheels without, and buzz of voices coming fromveranda, hall, and reception rooms, could now be heard. 

"The house must be filling fast, " said Mr. Dinsmore, "and as host I shouldbe present to receive and welcome my guests, Travilla, " and his voicetrembled slightly, as he took Elsie's right hand and held it for a momentclosely clasped in his; "I do not fear to trust you with what to me is agreater treasure than all the gold of California. Cherish my darling asthe apple of your eye; I know you will. "

He bent down for another silent caress, laid the hand in that of hisfriend, and left the room. 

"And you do not fear to trust me, my little friend?" Travilla's tones, too, were tremulous with deep feeling. 

"I have not the shadow of a fear, " she answered, her eyes meeting his withan earnest, childlike confidence. 

"Bless you for those words, dearest, " he said; "God helping me you nevershall have cause to regret them. "

A door opened, and a handsome, dark eyed boy, a miniature likeness of hisfather, came hurrying in. "Elsie! Papa said I might come and see howbeautiful you are!" he cried, as if resolutely mastering some strongemotion, "but I'm not to say anything to make you cry. I'm not to hug youhard and spoil your dress. Oh, but you do look like an angel, onlywithout the wings. Mr. Travilla, you'll be good, _good_ to her, won'tyou?" and the voice almost broke down. 

"I will, indeed, Horace; you may be sure of that. And you needn't feel asif you are losing her, she'll be back again in a few weeks, please God. "

"But not to live at home any more!" he cried impetuously. "No, no, Iwasn't to say that, I----"

"Come here and kiss me, my dear little brother, " Elsie said tenderly; "andyou shall hug me, too, as hard as you like, before I go. "

He was not slow to accept the invitation, and evidently had a hardstruggle with himself, to refrain from giving the forbidden hug. 

"You may hug me instead, Horace, if you like, " said Mr. Travilla; "youknow we're very fond of each other, and are going to be brothers now. "

"Yes, that I will, for I do like you ever so much, " cried the boy, springing into the arms held out to him, and receiving and returning awarm embrace, while the sister looked on with eyes glistening withpleasure. 

"Now, in a few minutes I'll become your brother Edward; and that's what Iwant you to call me in future. Will you do it?"

"Yes, sir; if papa doesn't forbid me. "

A light tap at the door leading into the boudoir, and Walter put in hishead. "The company, the clergy-man, and the hour have come. Are the brideand groom ready?"

"Yes. "

Releasing the child, Mr. Travilla drew Elsie's hand within his arm. Foran instant he bent his eyes with earnest, questioning gaze upon her face. It wore an expression that touched him to the heart, so perfectlytrustful, so calmly, peacefully happy, yet with a deep tender solemnitymingling with and subduing her joy. The soft eyes were misty with unshedtears as she lifted them to his. 

"It is for life, " she whispered; "and I am but young and foolish; shallyou never regret?"

"Never, _never_; unless you grow weary of your choice. "

The answering smile was very sweet and confiding. "I have not chosenlightly, and do not fear because it is for life, " was its unspokenlanguage. 

And truly it was no hasty, ill-considered step she was taking, but onethat had been calmly, thoughtfully pondered in many an hour of solitudeand communion with that unseen Friend whom from earliest youth she hadacknowledged in all her ways, and who had, according to His promise, directed her paths. There was no excitement, no nervous tremor, about herthen or during the short ceremony that made them no more twain but oneflesh. So absorbed was she in the importance and solemnity of the act shewas performing, that little room was left for thought of anythingelse--her personal appearance, or the hundreds of pairs of eyes fixed uponher; even her father's presence, and the emotions swelling in his breastwere for the time forgotten. Many marked the rapt expression of her face, and the clear and distinct though low tones of the sweet voice as shepledged herself to "love, honor, and obey. " Mr. Travilla's promise "tolove, honor, and cherish to life's end, " was given no less earnestly andemphatically. 

The deed was done; and relatives and friends gathered about them withkindly salutations and good wishes. 

Mr. Dinsmore was the first to salute the bride. "God bless and keep you, my daughter, " were his tenderly whispered words. 

"Dear, dear papa, " was all she said in response, but her eyes spokevolumes. "I am yours still, your very own, and glad it is so, " they said. 

Then came Rose with her tender, silent caress, half-sorrowful, half-joyful, and Mrs. Travilla with her altogether joyous salutation, "Mydear daughter, may your cup of happiness be ever filled to overflowing;"while Mr. Dinsmore to hide his emotion turned jocosely to Travilla with ahearty shake of the hand, and "I wish you joy, my son. "

"Thank you, father, " returned the groom gravely, but with a twinkle ofmerriment in his eye. 

Aunt Wealthy, standing close by awaiting her turn to greet the bride, shook her head at her nephew. "Ah, you are quite too old for that, Horace. Mr. Vanilla, I wish you joy; but what am I to call you now?"

"Edward, if you please, Aunt Wealthy. "

"Ah, yes, that will do nicely; it's a good name--so easily forgotten. Elsie, dearie, you went through it brave as a lion. May you never wishyou'd lived your lane like your auld auntie. "

"As if single blessedness could ever be real blessedness!" sneered Enna, coming up just in time to catch the last words. 

"Our feelings change as we grow older, " returned Miss Stanhope, in hergentle, refined tones, "and we come to look upon quiet and freedom fromcare as very desirable things. "

"And I venture to say that old age is not likely to find Mrs. Percival sohappy and contented as is my dear old maiden aunt, " remarked Mr. Dinsmore. 

"Yet we will hope it may, papa, " said Elsie, receiving Enna's salutationwith kindly warmth. 

But the list of relatives, near connections, and intimate friends, is toolong for particular mention of each. All the Dinsmores were there, bothmarried and single; also most of the Allisons. Harold had not come withthe others, nor had he either accepted or rejected the invitation. 

On first raising her eyes upon the conclusion of the ceremony, had Elsiereally seen, far back in the shadow of the doorway, a face white, rigid, hopeless with misery as his when last they met and parted? She could nottell; for if really there, it vanished instantly. 

"Did Harold come?" she asked of Richard when he came to salute the brideand groom. 

"I think not; I haven't seen him, I can't think what's come over the ladto be so neglectful of his privileges. "

Harry Duncan was there, too, hanging upon the smiles of merry, saucy, blue-eyed May Allison; while her brother Richard seemed equally enamoredwith the brunette beauty and sprightliness of Lottie King. 

Stiffness and constraint found no place among the guests, after the eventof the evening was over. 

In the great dining-room a sumptuous banquet was laid; and thither, aftera time, guests and entertainers repaired. 

The table sparkled with cut-glass, rare and costly china, and solid silverand gold plate. Every delicacy from far and near was to be found upon it;nothing wanting that the most fastidious could desire, or the most lavishexpenditure furnish. Lovely, fragrant flowers were there also in theutmost profusion, decorating the board, festooning the windows anddoorways, in bouquets upon the mantels and antique stands, scattered hereand there through the apartment, filling the air with their perfume; whilea distant and unseen band discoursed sweetest music in soft, deliciousstrains. 

The weather was warmer far than at that season in our northern clime, theoutside air balmy and delightful, and through the wide-open doors andwindows glimpses might be caught of the beautiful grounds, lighted hereand there by a star-like lamp shining out among the foliage. Silent anddeserted they had been all the earlier part of the evening, but now groupafter group, as they left the bountiful board, wandered into their greenalleys and gay parterres; low, musical tones, light laughter, and merryjests floating out upon the quiet night air and waking the echoes of thehills. 

But the bride retired to her own apartments, where white satin, veil, andorange blossoms, were quickly exchanged for an elegant traveling dress, scarcely less becoming to her rare beauty. 

She reappeared in the library, which had not been thrown open to theguests, but where the relations and bridesmaids were gathered for thefinal good-bye. 

Mr. Dinsmore's family carriage, roomy, easy-rolling, and softly cushioned, stood at the door upon the drive, its spirited gray horses pawing theground with impatience to be gone. It would carry the bride and groom--anda less pretentious vehicle their servants--in two hours to the seaportwhere they were to take the steamer for New Orleans; for their honeymoonwas to be spent at Viamede, Elsie still adhering to the plan of a yearago. 

Her adieus were gayly given to one and another, beginning with those leastdear; very very affectionately to Mrs. Travilla, Aunt Wealthy, Rose, andthe little Horace (the sleeping Rosebud had already been softly kissed inher crib). 

Her idolized father only remained; and now all her gayety forsook her, allher calmness gave way, and clinging about his neck, "Papa, papa, oh papa!"she cried, with a burst of tears and sobs. 

 "Holy and pure are the drops that fall, When the young bride goes from her father's hall; She goes unto love yet untried and new-- She parts from love which hath still been true. "

It was his turn now to comfort her. "Darling daughter, " he said, caressingher with exceeding tenderness, "we do not part for long. Should it pleaseGod to spare our lives, I shall have my precious one in my arms in a fewshort weeks. Meantime we can have a little talk on paper every day. Shallwe not?"

"Yes, yes, dear, dear, precious father. "

Mr. Travilla stood by with a face full of compassionate tenderness. Putting one hand into her father's, Elsie turned, gave him the other, andtogether they led her to the carriage and placed her in it. There was ahearty, lingering hand-shaking between the two gentlemen. Mr. Travillatook his seat by Elsie's side, and amid a chorus of good-byes they werewhirled rapidly away. 

"Cheer up, my dear, " said Rose, leaning affectionately on her husband'sarm; "it is altogether addition and not subtraction; you have not lost adaughter but gained a son. "

"These rooms tell a different tale, " he answered with a sigh. "Howdesolate they seem. But this is no time for the indulgence of sadness. Wemust return to our guests, and see that all goes merry as a marriage bellwith them till the last has taken his departure. "

CHAPTER THIRTEENTH. 

 "My bride, My wife, my life. O we will walk this world Yok'd in all exercise of noble aim And so through those dark gates across the wild That no man knows. " --TENNYSON'S PRINCESS. 

Elsie's tears were falling fast, but an arm as strong and kind as herfather's stole quietly about her, a hand as gentle and tender as a woman'sdrew the weary head to a resting-place on her husband's shoulder, smoothedback the hair from the heated brow, and wiped away the falling drops. 

"My wife! my own precious little wife!"

How the word, the tone, thrilled her! her very heart leaped for joythrough all the pain of parting from one scarcely less dear. "My husband, "she murmured, low and shyly--it seemed so strange to call him that, soalmost bold and forward--"my dear, kind friend, to be neither hurt norangry at my foolish weeping. "

"Not foolish, dear one, but perfectly natural and right. I understand it;I who know so well what your father has been to you these many years. "

"Father and mother both. "

"Yes; tutor, friend, companion, confidant, everything. I know, dear littlewife, that you are sacrificing much for me, even though the separationwill be but partial. And how I love you for it, and for all you are tome, God only knows. "

The tears had ceased to flow; love, joy, and thankfulness were regainingtheir ascendancy in the heart of the youthful bride; she became againcalmly, serenely happy. 

The journey was accomplished without accident. They were favored withwarm, bright days, clear, starlit nights; and on as lovely an afternoon aswas ever known in that delicious clime, reached Viamede. 

Great preparations had been made for their reception; banners werestreaming, and flags flying from balconies and tree-tops. Mr. Mason metthem at the pier with a face beaming with delight; Spriggs with a stiffbow. A gun was fired and a drum began to beat as they stepped ashore; twopretty mulatto girls scattered flowers in their path, and passing under agrand triumphal arch they presently found themselves between two long rowsof smiling, bowing negroes, whose fervent ejaculations: "God bless ourdear young missus an' her husband!" "God bless you, massa an' missus!""Welcome home!" "Welcome to Viamede!" "We've not forgot you, Miss Elsie;you's as welcome as de daylight!" affected our tender-hearted heroinealmost to tears. 

She had a kind word for each, remembering all their names, and inquiringafter their "miseries"; every one was permitted to take her small whitehand, many of them kissing it with fervent affection. They were introducedto their "new master, " too (that was what she called him), and shakenhands with by him in a cordial interested way that won their hearts atonce. 

Aunt Phillis was in her glory, serving up a feast the preparation of whichhad exhausted the united skill of both Aunt Sally and herself. Theirefforts were duly appreciated and praised, the viands evidently greatlyenjoyed, all to their intense delight. 

Mr. Mason was invited to partake with the bride and groom, and assignedthe seat of honor at Mr. Travilla's right hand. Elsie presided over thetea-urn with the same gentle dignity and grace as when her father occupiedthe chair at the opposite end of the table, now filled by her husband. Hertraveling dress had been exchanged for one of simple white, and there werewhite flowers in her hair and at her throat. Very sweet and charming shelooked, not only in the eyes of her husband, who seemed to find her fairface a perpetual feast, but in those of all others who saw her. 

On leaving the table they repaired to the library, where Mr. Mason gave areport of the condition of the people and his work among them, alsoassuring Mrs. Travilla that Spriggs had carefully carried out her wishes, that the prospect for the crops was fine, and everything on the estate inexcellent order. 

She expressed her gratification, appealing to Mr. Travilla for hisapproval, which was cordially given; said she had brought a little giftfor each of the people, and desired they should be sent up to the houseabout sunset the next evening to receive it. 

The chaplain promised that her order should be attended to, then retired, leaving husband and wife alone together. 

"All very satisfactory, my little friend, was it not?" said Mr. Travilla. 

"Yes, sir, very. I'm so glad to have secured such a man as Mr. Mason tolook after the welfare of these poor helpless creatures. And you like thehouse, Mr. Travilla, do you not?"

"Very much, so far as I have seen it. This is a beautiful room, and thedining-room pleased me equally well. "

"Ah, I am eager to show you all!" she cried, rising quickly and laying herhand on the bell-rope. 

"Stay, little wife, not to-night, " he said, "you are too much fatigued. "

She glided to the back of the easy chair in which he sat, and leaning overhim, said laughingly, "I'm not conscious of being fatigued, but I havepromised to obey and----"

"Hush, hush!" he said flushing, "I meant to have that left out; and did Inot tell you you were to have your own way that night and ever after?You've already done enough of obeying to last you a lifetime. But pleasecome round where I can see you better. " Then, as she stepped to his side, he threw an arm about her and drew her to his knee. 

"But it wasn't left out, " she said, shyly returning his fond caress; "Ipromised and must keep my word. "

"Ah, but if you can't, you can't; how will you obey when you get noorders?"

"So you don't mean to give me any?"

"No, indeed; I'm your husband, your friend, your protector, your lover, but not your master. "

"Now, Mr. Travilla----"

"I asked you to call me Edward. "

"But it seems so disrespectful. "

"More so than to remind me of the disparity of our years? or than todisregard my earnest wish? Then I think I'll have to require the keepingof the promise in this one thing. Say Edward, little wife, and never againcall me Mr. Travilla when we are alone. "

"Well, Edward, I will try to obey; and if I use the wrong word throughforgetfulness you must please excuse it. But ah, I remember papa would saythat was no excuse. "

"But I shall not be so strict--unless you forget too often. I havesometimes thought my friend too hard with his tender-hearted, sensitivelittle daughter. "

"Don't blame him--my dear, dear father!" she said, low and tremulously, her face growing grave and almost sad for the moment. "He was very strict, it is true, but none too strict in the matter of requiring prompt andimplicit obedience, and oh, so kind, so loving, so tender, sosympathizing. I could, and did go to him with every little childish joyand sorrow, every trouble, vexation, and perplexity; always sure ofsympathy, and help, too, if needed. Never once did he repulse me, or showhimself an uninterested listener. 

"He would take me on his knee, hear all I had to say, clasp me close tohis heart, caress me, call me pet names, joy, sorrow with, or counsel meas the case required, and bid me always come freely to him so, assuring methat nothing which concerned me, one way or another, was too trivial tointerest him, and he would be glad to know I had not a thought or feelingconcealed from him. I doubt if even you, my friend, have ever known allthat papa has been and is to me: father, mother, everything--buthusband, " she added with a blush and smile, as her eyes met the kindly, tender look in his. 

"Ah, that is my blessed privilege, " he whispered, drawing her closer tohim. "My wife, my own precious little wife! God keep me from ever beingless tender, loving, sympathizing to you than your father has been. "

"I do not fear it, my husband. Oh, was ever woman so blessed with love asI! Daughter, and wife! they are the sweetest of all names when addressedto me by papa's lips and yours. "

"I ought not to find fault with his training, seeing what credit you doit. However, you seemed to me as near perfection as possible before hebegan. Ah, my little friend, for how many years I loved you with scarcelya hope it would ever be returned in the way I wished. Indeed I can hardlyyet believe fully in my own happiness, " he concluded with a joyous laugh. The next day Elsie had the pleasure of showing her husband over the housefirst, and then the estate. Their life at Viamede, for the few weeks oftheir stay, seemed much like a repetition of her visit there the yearbefore with her father. They took the same rides, walks and drives; glidedover the clear waters of the bayou in the same boat; sought out each spotof beauty or interest he had shown her; were, if possible, even moreconstantly together, reading, writing, or engaged with music in library ordrawing-room, seated side by side on veranda or lawn enjoyingconversation, book or periodical; or, it might be, silently musing, handin hand, by the soft moonlight that lent such a witchery to the lovelylandscape. A pleasanter honeymoon could hardly have been devised. 

In one thing, however, they were disappointed: they had hoped to be leftentirely to each other; but it was impossible to conceal their presence atViamede from the hospitable neighbors, and calls and invitations had to bereceived and returned. But, both being eminently fitted to shine insociety, and each proud to display the other, this state of things didnot, after all, so greatly interfere with their enjoyment. 

In fact, so delightful did they find their life in that lovely countrythat they lingered week after week till nearly six had slipped away, andletters from home began to be urgent for their return. Mr. Dinsmore waswearying for his daughter, Mrs. Travilla for her son, and scarcely lessfor the daughter so long vainly hoped for. 

Every day a servant was despatched to the nearest post-office with theirmail, generally returning as full handed as he went. Mr. Dinsmore'sletters were, as he had promised, daily, and never left unanswered. Theold love was not, could not be forgotten in the new. Elsie was no less adaughter because she had become a wife; but Edward was always a sharer inher enjoyment, and she in his. 

They were sitting on the veranda one morning when Uncle Ben rode up andhanded the mail-box to his master. Mr. Travilla hastened to open it, gaveElsie her letters and began the perusal of his own. 

A softly breathed sigh called his attention to her. 

"What is it, little wife?" he asked; "your face is grave almost tosadness. "

"I was thinking, " she answered, with her eye still upon her father'sletter open in her hand. "Papa says, " and she read aloud from the sheet, "How long you are lingering in Viamede. When will you return? TellTravilla I am longing for a sight of the dear face his eyes are feastingupon, and he must remember his promise not to part us. 

"I am writing in your boudoir. I have been thinking of the time (it seemsbut yesterday) when I had you here a little girl, sitting on my kneereciting your lessons or listening with almost rapt attention to myremarks and explanations. Never before had tutor so dear, sweet, andinteresting a scholar!"

"A fond father's partiality, " she remarked, looking up with a smile andblush. "But never, I am sure, was such another tutor; his lucidexplanations, intense interest in the subject and his pupil, aptillustrations, and fund of information constantly opened up to me, made mylessons a delight. "

"He has made you wonderfully well informed and thorough, " said herhusband. 

She colored with pleasure. 

"Such words are very sweet, coming from your lips. You appreciate papa. "

"Yes, indeed, and his daughter too, I hope, " he answered, smiling fondlyupon her. "Yes, your father and I have been like brothers since we werelittle fellows. It seems absurd to think of him in any other relation. "

"But what about going home? isn't it time, as papa thinks?"

"That you shall decide, _ma chere_; our life here has been very delightfulto me, and to you also, I hope. "

"Very, if we had your mother and papa and mamma and the children here, Ishould like to stay all winter. But as it is I think we ought to returnsoon. " He assented, and after a little more consultation they decided togo soon--not later than the middle of the next week, but the day was notset. 

CHAPTER FOURTEENTH. 

 "The low reeds bent by the streamlet's side, And hills to the thunder peal replied; The lightning burst on its fearful way While the heavens were lit in its red array. " --WILLIS GAYLORD CLARK. 

 "Thither, full fraught with mischievous revenge Accurs'd, and in a cursed hour he hies. " --MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 

They were alone that evening, and retired earlier than usual. They hadbeen quietly sleeping for some time when Elsie was wakened by a suddengust of wind that swept round the house, rattling doors and windows; thenfollowed the roll and crash of thunder, peal on peal, accompanied withvivid flashes of lightning. 

Elsie was not timid in regard to thunder and lightning; she knew so wellthat they were entirely under the control of her Father, without whom nota hair of her head could perish; she lay listening to the war of theelements, thinking of the words of the Psalmist, "The clouds poured outwater: the skies sent out a sound; Thine arrows also went abroad. Thevoice of Thy thunder was in the heaven; the lightnings lightened theworld, the earth trembled and shook. "

But another sound startled her. Surely she heard some stealthy step on theveranda upon which the windows of the room opened (long windows reachingfrom the floor almost to the ceiling), and then a hand at work with thefastenings of the shutters of the one farthest from the bed. 

Her husband lay sleeping by her side. She half raised herself in the bed, put her lips to his ear, and shaking him slightly, whispered, "Edward, some one is trying to get in at the window!"

He was wide-awake in an instant, raised himself and while listeningintently took a loaded revolver from under his pillow and cocked it readyfor use. 

"Lie down, darling, " he whispered; "it will be safer, and should thevillain get in, this will soon settle him, I think. "

"Don't kill him, if you can save yourself without, " she answered, in thesame low tone and with a shudder. 

"No; if I could see, I should aim for his right arm. "

A moment of silent waiting, the slight sound of the burglar's tool faintlyheard amid the noise of the storm, then the shutter flew open, a manstepped in; at that instant a vivid flash of lightning showed the three toeach other, and the men fired simultaneously. 

A heavy, rolling crash of thunder followed close upon the sharp crack ofthe revolvers; the robber's pistol fell with a loud thump upon the floorand he turned and fled along the veranda, this time moving with more hastethan caution. They distinctly heard the flying footsteps. 

"I must have hit him, " said Mr. Travilla, "Dearest, you are not hurt?"

"No, no; but you?"

"Have escaped also, thank God, " he added, with earnest solemnity. 

Elsie, springing to the bell-rope, sent peal after peal resounding throughthe house. "He must be pursued, if possible!" she cried; "for oh, Edward, your life is in danger as long as he is at large. You recognized him?"

"Yes, Tom Jackson; I thought him safe in prison at the North; but probablyhe has been bailed out; perhaps by one of his own gang; for so are theends of justice often defeated. "

He was hurrying on his clothes as he spoke. Elsie had hastily donneddressing-gown and slippers, and now struck a light. 

Steps and voices were heard in the hall without, while Aunt Chloe comingin from the other side, asked in tones tremulous with affright, "What's dematter? what's de matter, darlin'? is you hurted?"

"No, mammy; but there was a burglar here a moment since, " said Elsie. "Heand Mr. Travilla fired at each other, and he must be pursued instantly. Send Uncle Joe to rouse Mr. Spriggs and the boys, and go after him withall speed. "

Meantime Mr. Mason was knocking at the door opening into the hall, askingwhat was wrong and offering his services; a number of negro men's voicesadding, "Massa and missus, we's all heyah and ready to fight for ye. "

Mr. Travilla opened the door, briefly explained what had happened, andrepeated Elsie's order for an immediate and hot pursuit. 

"I myself will head it, " he was adding, when she interposed. 

"No, no, no, my husband, surely you will not think of it; he may kill youyet. Or he might return from another direction, and what could I do withonly the women to help me? Oh, Edward, don't go! don't leave me!" And sheclung to him trembling and with tears in the soft, entreating eyes. 

"No, dearest, you are right. I will stay here to protect you, and Spriggsmay lead the boys, " he answered, throwing an arm about her. "I think Iwounded the fellow, " he added to Mr. Mason. "Here, Aunt Chloe, bring thelight nearer. "

Yes, there lay a heavy revolver, and beside it a pool of blood on thecarpet where the villain had stood; and there was a bloody trail all alongthe veranda where he had run, and on the railing and pillar by which hehad swung himself to the ground; indeed, they could track him by it forsome distance over the lawn, where the trees kept the ground partiallydry; but beyond that the rain coming down in sheets, had helped thefugitive by washing away the telltale stains. 

Elsie shuddering and turning pale and faint at the horrible sight, orderedan immediate and thorough cleansing of both carpet and veranda. 

"Dere's hot water in de kitchen, " said Aunt Phillis. "You, Sal an' Bet, hurry up yah wid a big basin full, an' soap an' sand an' house-cloths. Glad 'nuff dat massa shot dat ole debbil, but Miss Elsie's house not to bedefiled wid his dirty blood. "

"Cold watah fust, Aunt Phillis, " interposed Chloe, "cold watah fust totake out blood-stain, den de hot after dat. "

"Mammy knows; do as she directs, " said Elsie, hastily retreating into herdressing-room. 

"My darling, this has been too much for you, " her husband said tenderly, helping her to lie down on a sofa. 

Chloe came hurrying in with a tumbler of cold water in one hand, a bottleof smelling salts in the other, her dusky face full of concern. 

Mr. Travilla took the articles from her. "That is right, but I will attendto your mistress, " he said in a kindly tone; "and do you go and prepare abed for her in one of the rooms on the other side of the hall. "

"It is hardly worth while, dear, " said Elsie; "I don't think I can sleepagain to-night. "

"Yet perhaps you may; it is only two o'clock, " he said, as the timepieceon the mantle struck the hour, "and at least you may rest a little betterthan you could here. "

"And perhaps you may sleep. Yes, mammy, get the bed ready as soon as youcan. "

"My darling, how pale you are!" Mr. Travilla said with concern, as heknelt by her side, applying the restoratives. "Do not be alarmed; I amquite sure the man's right arm is disabled, and therefore the danger ispast, for the present at least. "

She put her arm about his neck and relieved her full heart with a burst oftears. "Pray, praise, " she whispered; "oh, thank the Lord for your narrowescape; the ball must have passed very near your head; I heard it whizover mine and strike the opposite wall. "

"Yes, it just grazed my hair and carried away a lock, I think. Yes, let usthank the Lord. " And he poured out a short but fervent thanksgiving, toevery word of which her heart said "Amen!"

"Yes, there is a lock gone, sure enough, " she said, stroking his haircaressingly as he bent over her. "Ah, if we had not lingered so long here, this would not have happened. "

"Not here, but elsewhere perhaps. "

"That is true, and no doubt all has been ordered for the best. "

Aunt Chloe presently returned, with the announcement that the bed wasready; and they retired for the second time, leaving the house in the careof Uncle Joe and the women servants. 

It was some time before Elsie could compose herself to sleep, but neardaybreak she fell into a deep slumber that lasted until long past theusual breakfast hour. Mr. Travilla slept late also, while the vigilantAunts Chloe and Phillis and Uncle Joe took care that no noise should bemade, no intruder allowed access to their vicinity to disturb them. 

The first news that greeted them on leaving their room, was of the failureof the pursuit after the burglar. He had managed to elude the search, andto their chagrin Spriggs and his party had been obliged to returnempty-handed. The servants were the first to tell the tale, then Spriggscame in with a fuller report. 

"The scoundrel!" he growled; "how he contrived to do it I can't tell. Ifwe'd had hounds, he couldn't. We've none on the place, but if you say so, I'll borrow----"

"No, no! Mr. Travilla, you will not allow it" cried Elsie, turning anentreating look upon him. 

"No, Spriggs, the man must be greatly weakened by the loss of blood, and, unable to defend himself, might be torn to pieces by them before you couldprevent it. "

"Small loss to the rest of the world if he was, " grumbled the overseer. 

"Yes, but I wouldn't have him die such a death as that; or hurried intoeternity without a moment for repentance. "

"But might it not be well to have another search?" suggested Elsie. "Hehad better be given up to justice, even for his own good, than die in thewoods of weakness and starvation. "

"Hands are all so busy with the sugar-cane just now, ma'am, that I don'tsee how they could be spared, " answered Spriggs. "And tell you what, ma'am"--as if struck with a sudden thought--"the rascal must have aconfederate that's helped him off. "

"Most likely, " said Mr. Travilla. "Indeed, I think it must be so. And youneed give yourself no further anxiety about him, my dear. "

CHAPTER FIFTEENTH. 

 "Revenge at first though sweet, Bitter erelong, back on itself recoils. " --MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 

At the instant of discharging his revolver, Jackson felt a sharp stingingpain in his right arm, and it dropped useless at his side. He hoped he hadkilled both Mr. Travilla and Elsie; but, an arrant coward and thusdisabled, did not dare to remain a moment to learn with certainty theeffect of his shot, but rushing along the veranda, threw himself over therailing, and sliding down a pillar, by the aid of the one hand, and withno little pain and difficulty, made off with all speed across the lawn. 

But he was bleeding at so fearful a rate that he found himself compelledto pause long enough to improvise a tourniquet by knotting hishandkerchief above the wound, tying it as tightly as he could with theleft hand aided by his teeth. He stooped and felt on the ground in thedarkness and rain, for a stick, by means of which to tighten it stillmore; for the bleeding, though considerably checked, was by no meansstanched. But sticks, stones, and every kind of litter, had long beenbanished thence; his fingers came in contact with nothing but the smooth, velvety turf, and with a muttered curse, he rose and fled again; for theflashing of lights, the loud ringing of a bell, peal after peal, andsounds of running feet and many voices in high excited tones, told himthere was danger of a quick and hot pursuit. 

Clearing the lawn, he presently struck into a bridle-path that led to thewoods. Here he again paused to search for the much-needed stick, found onesuited to his purpose, and by its aid succeeded in decreasing still morethe drain upon his life current; yet could not stop the flow entirely. 

But sounds of pursuit began to be heard in the distance, and he hastenedon again, panting with weakness, pain and affright. Leaving the path, heplunged deeper into the woods, ran for some distance along the edge of aswamp, and leaping in up to his knees in mud and water, doubled on histrack, then turned again, and penetrating farther and farther into thedepths of the morass, finally climbed a tree, groaning with the pain theeffort cost him, and concealed himself among the branches. 

His pursuers came up to the spot where he had made his plunge into thewater; here they paused, evidently at fault. He could hear the sound oftheir footsteps and voices, and judge of their movements by the gleam ofthe torches many of them carried. 

Some now took one direction, some another, and he perceived with joy thathis stratagem had been at least partially successful. One party, however, soon followed him into the swamp. He could hear Spriggs urging them on andanathematizing him as "a scoundrel, robber, burglar, murderer, who oughtto be swung up to the nearest tree. "

Every thicket was undergoing a thorough search, heads were thrown back andtorches held high that eager blacks eyes might scan the tree-tops, andJackson began to grow sick with the almost certainty of being taken, asseveral stout negroes drew nearer and nearer his chosen hiding-place. 

He uttered a low, breathed imprecation upon his useless right arm, and theman whose sure aim had made it so. "But for you, " he muttered, grindinghis teeth, "I'd sell my life dear. "

But the rain, which had slackened for a time, again poured down intorrents, the torches sputtered and went out, and the pursuers turned backin haste to gain the firmer soil, where less danger was to be apprehendedfrom alligators, panthers, and poisonous reptiles. 

The search was kept up for some time longer, with no light but anoccasional flash from the skies; but finally abandoned, as we have seen. 

Jackson passed several hours most uncomfortably and painfully on hiselevated perch, quaking with fear of both man and reptile, not daring tocome down or to sleep in his precarious position, or able to do so for thepain of his wound, and growing hour by hour weaker from the bleeding whichit was impossible to check entirely. 

Then his mind was in a state of great disturbance, His wound must bedressed, and that speedily; yet how could it be accomplished withoutimperiling life and liberty? Perhaps he had now two new murders on hishands; he did not know, but he had at least attempted to take life, andthe story would fly on the wings of the wind; such stories always did. 

He had been lurking about the neighborhood for days, and had learned thatDr. Balis, an excellent physician and surgeon, lived on a plantation, sometwo or three miles eastward from Viamede. He must contrive a plausiblestory, and go to him; at break of day, before the news of the attack onViamede would be likely to reach him. It would be a risk, but what bettercould be done? He might succeed in quieting the doctor's suspicions, andyet make good his escape from the vicinity. 

The storm had spent itself before the break of day, and descending fromhis perch with the first faint rays of light that penetrated the gloomyrecesses of the swamp, he made his way out of it, slowly and toilsomely, with weary, aching limbs, suffering intensely from the gnawings of hungerand thirst, the pain of his injury, and the fear of being overtaken by theavengers of his innocent victims. Truly, as the Bible tells us, "the wayof transgressors is hard. "

The sun was more than an hour high when Dr. Balis, ready to start upon hismorning round, and pacing thoughtfully to and fro upon the veranda of hisdwelling while waiting for his horse, saw a miserable looking objectcoming up the avenue: a man almost covered from head to foot with bloodand mud; a white handkerchief, also both bloody and muddy, knotted aroundthe right arm, which hung apparently useless at his side. The man reeledas he walked, either from intoxication or weakness and fatigue. 

The doctor judged the latter, and called to a servant, "Nap, go and helpthat man into the office. " Then hurrying thither himself, got out lint, bandages, instruments, whatever might be needed for the dressing of awound. With the assistance of Nap's strong arm, the man tottered in, thensank, half fainting, into a chair. 

"A glass of wine, Nap, quick!" cried the doctor, sprinkling some water inhis patient's face, and applying ammonia to his nostrils. 

He revived sufficiently to swallow with eager avidity the wine Nap held tohis lips. 

"Food, for the love of God, " he gasped. "I'm starving!"

"Bread, meat, coffee, anything that is on the table, Nap, " said hismaster; "and don't let the grass grow under your feet. "

Then to the stranger, and taking gentle hold of the wounded limb: "But youneed this flow of blood stanched more than anything else. You came to mefor surgical aid, of course. Pistol-shot wound, eh? and a bad one atthat. "

"Yes, I----"

"Never mind; I'll hear your story after your arm's dressed and you've hadyour breakfast. You haven't strength for talk just now. "

Dr. Balis had his own suspicions as he ripped up the coat sleeve, baredthe swollen limb, and carefully dressed the wound; but kept them tohimself. The stranger's clothes, though much soiled and torn in severalplaces by contact with thorns and briers, were of good material, fashionable cut, and not old or worn; his manners were gentlemanly, andhis speech was that of an educated man. But all this was no proof that hewas not a villain. 

"Is that mortification?" asked the sufferer, looking ruefully at theblack, swollen hand and fore-arm, and wincing under the doctor's touch ashe took up the artery and tied it. 

"No, no; only the stagnation of the blood. "

"Will the limb ever be good for anything again?"

"Oh yes; neither the bone nor nerve has suffered injury; the ball hasglanced from the bone, passed under the nerve, and cut the humeral artery. Your tourniquet has saved you from bleeding to death. 'Tis well you knewenough to apply it. The flesh is much torn where the ball passed out; butthat will heal in time. "

The doctor's task was done. Nap had set a plate of food within reach ofthe stranger's left hand, and he was devouring it like a hungry wolf. 

"Now, sir, " said the good doctor, when the meal was finished, "I shouldlike to hear how you came by that ugly wound. I can't deny that thingslook suspicious. I know everybody, high and low, rich and poor, for milesin every direction, and so need no proof that you do not belong to theneighborhood. "

"No; a party of us, from New Orleans last, came out to visit thisbeautiful region. We were roaming through a forest yesterday, looking forgame, when I somehow got separated from the rest, lost my way, darknesscame on, and wondering hither and thither in the vain effort to find mycomrades, tumbling over logs and fallen trees, scratched and torn bybrambles, almost eaten up by mosquitos, I thought I was having a dreadfultime of it. But worse was to come; for I presently found myself in a swampup to my knees in mud and water, and in the pitchy darkness tumbling overanother fallen tree, struck my revolver, which I had foolishly beencarrying in my coat pocket: it went off and shot me in the arm, as yousee. That must have been early in the night; and what with loss of blood, pain, fatigue, and long fasting, I had but little strength when daylightcame and I could see to get out of swamp and woods, and come on here. "

The doctor listened in silence, his face telling nothing of his thoughts. 

"A bad business, " he said, rising and beginning to draw on his gloves. "You are not fit to travel, but are welcome to stay here for the present;had better lie down on the sofa there and take a nap while I am awayvisiting my patients. Nap, clean the mud and blood from the gentleman'sclothes; take his boots out and clean them too; and see that he doesn'twant for attention while I am gone. Good-morning, sir; make yourself athome. " And the doctor walked out, giving Nap a slight sign to follow him. 

"Nap, " he said, when they were out of ear-shot of the stranger, "watchthat man and keep him here if possible, till I come back. "

"Yes, sah. "

Nap went back into the office while the doctor mounted and rode away. 

"Humph, " he said, half aloud, as he cantered briskly along, "took me for afool, did he? thought I couldn't tell where the shot went in and where itcame out, or where it would go in or out if caused in that way. No, sir, you never gave yourself that wound; but the question is who did? and whatfor? have you been house-breaking or some other mischief?" Dr. Balis wastraveling in the direction of Viamede, intending to call there too, buthaving several patients to visit on the way, did not arrive until the latebreakfast of its master and mistress was over. 

They were seated together on the veranda, her hand in his, the other armthrown lightly about her waist, talking earnestly, and so engrossed witheach other and the subject of their conversation, that they did not atfirst observe the doctor's approach. 

Uncle Joe was at work on the lawn, clearing away the leaves and twigsblown down by the storm. 

"Mornin', Massa Doctah; did you heyah de news, sah?" he said, pulling offhis hat and making a profound obeisance, as he stepped forward to take thevisitor's horse. 

"No, uncle, what is it?"

"Burglah, sir, burglah broke in de house las' night, an' fire he revolvahat massa an' Miss Elsie. Miss dem, dough, an' got shot hisself. "

"Possible!" cried the doctor in great excitement, springing from thesaddle and hurrying up the steps of the veranda. 

"Ah, doctor, good-morning. Glad to see you, sir, " said Mr. Travilla, rising to give the physician a hearty shake of the hand. 

"Thank you, sir. How are you after your fright? Mrs. Travilla, you arelooking a little pale; and no wonder. Uncle Joe tells me you had a visitfrom a burglar last night?"

"A murderer, sir; one whose object was to take my husband's life, " Elsieanswered with a shudder, and in low, tremulous tones, leaning on Edward'sarm and gazing into his face with eyes swimming with tears of love andgratitude. 

"My wife's also, I fear, " Mr. Travilla said with emotion, fondly strokingher sunny hair. 

"Indeed! why this is worse and worse! But he did not succeed in woundingeither of you?"

"No; his ball passed over our heads, grazing mine so closely as to cut offa lock of my hair. But I wounded him, must have cut an artery, I think, from the bloody trail he left behind him. "

"An artery?" cried the doctor, growing more and more excited; "where? doyou know where your ball struck?"

"A flash of lightning showed us to each other and we fired simultaneously, I aiming for his right arm. I do not often miss my aim: we heard hisrevolver fall to the floor and he fled instantly, leaving it and a trailof blood before him. "

"You had him pursued promptly, of course?"

"Yes; but they did not find him. I expected to see them return with hiscorpse, thinking he must bleed to death in a very short time. But Ipresume he had an accomplice who was able to stanch the flow of blood andcarry him away. "

"No, I don't think he had; and if I'm not greatly mistaken I dressed hiswound in my office this morning, and left him there in charge of my boyNap, bidding him keep the fellow there, if possible, till I came back. I'dbetter return at once, lest he should make his escape. Do you know theman? and can you describe him?"

"I do; I can, " replied Mr. Travilla. "But, my little wife, how you aretrembling! Sit down here, dearest, and lean on me, " leading her to a sofa. "And doctor, take that chair. 

"The man's name is Tom Jackson; he is a noted gambler and forger, has beenconvicted of manslaughter and other crimes, sent to the penitentiary andpardoned out. He hates me because I have exposed his evil deeds, andprevented the carrying out of some of his wicked designs. He has beforethis threatened both our lives. He is about your height and build, doctor;can assume the manners and speech of a gentleman; has dark hair, eyes, andwhiskers, regular features, and but for a sinister look would be veryhandsome. "

"It's he and no mistake!" cried Dr. Balis, rising in haste. "I must hurryhome and prevent his escape. Why, it's really dangerous to have him atlarge. If he wasn't so disabled I'd tremble for the lives of my wife andchildren. 

"He trumped up a story to tell me--had his revolver in his coat pocket, set it off in tumbling over a log in the dark, and so shot himself. Ofcourse I knew 'twas a lie, because in that case the ball would haveentered from below, at the back of the arm, and come out above, while thereverse was the case. "

"But how could you tell where it entered or where it passed out, doctor?"inquired Elsie. 

"How, Mrs. Travilla? Why, where it goes in it makes merely a small hole;you see nothing but a blue mark; but a much larger opening in passing out, often tearing the flesh a good deal; as in this case. 

"Ah, either he was a fool or thought I was. But good-bye. I shall gallophome as fast as possible and send back word whether I find him there ornot. "

"Don't take the trouble, doctor, " said Mr. Travilla; "we will mount andfollow you at once, to identify him if he is to be found. Shall we not, wife?"

"If you say so, Edward, and are quite sure he cannot harm you now?"

"No danger, Mrs. Travilla, " cried the doctor, looking back as he rodeoff. 

CHAPTER SIXTEENTH. 

 "Oft those whose cruelty makes many mourn Do by the fires which they first kindle burn. " --EARL OF STIRLING. 

 "As crimes do grow, justice should rouse itself. " --JOHNSON'S CATILINE. 

Jackson thought he read suspicion in the doctor's eye as the latter leftthe office; also he felt sure the physician would not ride far beforehearing of the attack on Viamede, and would speedily come at the truth byputting that and that together; perhaps return with a party of avengers, and hang him to a tree in the adjacent forest. 

"I must get out o' this before I'm an hour older, " said the scoundrel tohimself. "Oh, for the strength I had yesterday!"

"Why don't you lie down, sah, as Massa Doctah tole ye?" asked Nap, returning. "Massa always 'spects folks to do prezactly as he tells dem. "

"Why, Sambo, I'm too dirty to lie on that nice sofa, " replied Jackson, glancing down at his soiled garments. 

"Sambo's not my name, sah, " said the negro, drawing himself up withdignity; "I'se Napoleon Boningparty George Washington Marquis deLafayette, an' dey calls me Nap for short. If ye'll take off dat coat, sah, an' dem boots, I'll take 'em out to de kitchen yard an' clean 'em. "

"Thank you; if you will I'll give you a dollar. And if you'll brush themud from my pants first, I'll try the sofa; for I'm nearly dead for sleepand rest. "

"All right, sah, " and Nap went to a closet, brought out a whisk, and usingit vigorously upon the pantaloons, soon brushed away the mud, which thesun had made very dry. A few blood stains were left, but there was no helpfor that at present. The coat was taken off with some difficulty onaccount of the wounded arm, then the boots, and Jackson laid himself downon the sofa and closed his eyes. 

Nap threw the coat over his arm, and taking the boots in the other handwent softly out, closing the door behind him. "Safe 'nuff now, I reckon, "he chuckled to himself; "guess he not trabble far widout dese. "

He was hardly gone, however, when Jackson roused himself and forced hisweary eyes to unclose. "As dangerous as to go to sleep when freezing, " hemuttered. He rose, stepped to the closet door, and opened it. 

A pair of boots stood on the floor, a coat hung on a peg. He helpedhimself to both, sat down and drew on the boots, which were a little toolarge but went on all the more readily for that. Now for the coat. It wasnot new, but by no means shabby. He took out his knife, hastily ripped upthe right sleeve and put it on. It fitted even better than the boots. 

Nap had brought a bottle of wine and left it on the office table, forgetting to carry it back to the dining-room. Jackson took it up, andplacing it to his mouth drained the last drop. Then putting on his hat, hestole softly from the house and down the avenue. 

To his great joy a boat was just passing in the direction to take himfarther from Viamede. He signaled it, and was taken aboard. 

"Been getting Dr. Balis to patch up a wound, eh, stranger?" said theskipper, glancing at the disabled arm. 

"Yes;" and Jackson repeated the story already told to the surgeon. 

The skipper sympathized and advised a rest in the cabin. 

"Thank you, " said Jackson; "but I'm only going a few miles, when I'llreach a point where, by taking to the woods again, I'll be likely to findmy friends; who are doubtless anxious to know what has become of me. "

"Very well, sir, when we come to the right place, just let us know andwe'll put you off. "

Evidently the skipper had heard nothing to arouse his suspicions. Jacksonwas landed at the spot he pointed out--a lonely one on the edge of aforest, without question or demur, and the boat went on its way. 

He watched it till it disappeared from view, then plunging into the woods, presently found a narrow foot-path, pursuing which for an hour or so hecame out into a small clearing. At the farther side, built just on theedge of the forest, was a rude log cabin. A slatternly woman stood in theopen doorway. 

"So ye did get back at last?" she remarked, as he drew near. "I'd mostgive ye up. What ails your arm now?"

He briefly repeated his story to the doctor and skipper; then askedhurriedly, "Is my horse all right?"

The woman nodded. "I've tuck good care on her. Now where's the gold yepromised me?"

"Here, " he said, taking out, and holding up before her delighted eyes, several shining half-eagles; "have my horse saddled and bridled andbrought round to the door here as quickly as possible, and these areyours. "

"I'll do it. Bill, " to a half-grown youth who sat on a rude bench withinlazily smoking a pipe--"run and fetch the gentleman's hoss. But what's yerhurry, mister?"

"This, " he answered, pointing to the disabled limb; "it's growing worse, and I'm in haste to get home, where I can be nursed by mother and sisters, before I quite give out. "

"She's a awful sperited cratur, and you'll have a hard job o' it to manageher, with one hand. "

"I must try it, nevertheless; I believe I can do it too; for she knows hermaster. "

"She'll go like lightnin', " said the boy, as he brought the animal to thedoor; "she's been so long in the stable, she's as wild and scary as abird. "

Jackson threw the gold into the woman's lap, turned about and taking thebridle from the boy, stroked, patted, and talked soothingly to the excitedsteed, who was snorting and pawing the ground in a way that boded dangerto any one attempting to mount. 

His caresses and kindly tones seemed, however, to have a calming effect;she grew comparatively quiet, he sprang into the saddle and was off likean arrow from the bow. 

It was about that time the doctor returned to his office to find itdeserted. Nap was summoned. 

"What's become of the man I left here in your charge, sirrah?" asked thedoctor sternly. 

"Dunno, sah, Massa Doctah, " answered Nap, glancing in astonishment fromside to side. "To't he heyah, sah; 'deed I did. Took he coat an' boots toclean 'em; to't he safe till I fotch 'em back; wouldn't go off withoutdem. "

The doctor stepped to the closet. "Yes, my coat and boots gone, bottle ofwine emptied, no fee for professional aid--a fine day's work for me. "

"Massa Doctah! you don't say de rascal done stole yer coat an' boots? Oh, ef I cotch him, I----" and Napoleon Bonaparte George Washington Marquis deLafayette looked unutterable things. 

"Better take care I don't get hold of you!" cried the irate master. "Goand tell Cato to saddle and bridle Selim and bring him to the door asquickly as possible; and do you find out if anybody saw which way therascal went. He must be caught, for he's a burglar and murderer!"

Nap lifted his hands and opened mouth and eyes wide in surprise andhorror. 

"Begone!" cried the doctor, stamping his foot, "and don't stand gapingthere while the scoundrel escapes. "

Nap shuffled out, leaving his master pacing the office to and fro withangry, impatient strides. 

"What is it, my dear? what has gone wrong?" asked his wife, looking inupon him. 

"Come, sit down on the sofa here and I'll tell you, " he said, his excitedmanner quieting somewhat at sight of her pleasant face. 

She accepted the invitation, and seating himself beside her he brieflyrelated all that he knew of Jackson and his attack on Mr. Travilla. 

He had hardly finished when Nap returned with the news that several of thenegro children had seen a man go down the avenue and get aboard a passingboat. 

"Ah ha!" cried the doctor, jumping up; "and which way was the boat going?"

"Dat way, sah, " replied Nap, indicating the direction by a flourish of hisright hand. 

At that moment Mr. And Mrs. Travilla rode up, and Dr. And Mrs. Balishastened out to greet them. 

"He's gone; took the morning boat, " cried the doctor. 

"Good!" said Mr. Travilla, "we have only to head him with a telegram, andhe'll be arrested on stepping ashore; or on board the boat. "

"Unless he should land in the next town, Madison, which the boat, having agood hour's start of us, would reach before the swiftest messenger wecould send; probably has already reached. "

"Then the best plan will be for me to ride on to Madison, give notice tothe authorities, have it ascertained whether our man has landed there, andif not telegraph to the next town and have them ready to board the boat, with a warrant for his arrest, as soon as it arrives. "

"Yes; and I'll mount Selim and go with you, " answered the doctor. "Iprobably know the road better than you do. And our wives may keep eachother company till we return. "

"What do you say, Elsie?" asked Mr. Travilla. 

"That I will go or stay as you think best. "

"We must ride very fast; I think it would fatigue you too much; so adviseyou to stay with Mrs. Balis, and I will call for you on my return. "

"Do, Mrs. Travilla! I should be delighted to have you, " urged Mrs. Balis;"and you can tell me all about last night. What a trial to your nerves! Idon't wonder you are looking a little pale this morning. "

"Thank you, I will stay, " said Elsie; and instantly her husband, givinghis horse into Nap's charge for a moment, sprang to the ground and liftedher from the saddle. "Don't be anxious, little wife, " he whispered, as thesoft eyes met his with a fond wistful look, "I am not likely to be indanger, and you know the sweet words, 'Not a hair of your head shall fallto the ground without your Father. '"

"Yes, yes, I know, and will trust you in His hands, my dear husband, " wasthe low-breathed response. 

Another moment and the two gentlemen were galloping rapidly down theavenue side by side. The ladies stood on the veranda, watching till theywere out of sight, then went into the house. 

"Now, my dear Mrs. Travilla, shall I just treat you as one of ourselves, and take you into my own breezy room?" asked Mrs. Balis, regarding Elsiewith an affectionate, admiring look. 

"It is just what I should like, Mrs. Balis, " Elsie answered, with a smileso sweet that her hostess put her arm about her and kissed her. 

"I can't help it, " she said; "you take my heart by storm with your beauty, grace, and sweetness. "

"Thank you, and you need not apologize, " Elsie said, returning theembrace; "love is too precious a gift to be rejected. "

"I think Mr. Travilla a very fortunate man, and so does my husband. "

"And am not I a fortunate woman, too?"

"Ah, yes, Mr. Travilla is most agreeable and entertaining, handsome too;and indeed I should think everything one could wish in a husband; as mineis, " she added laughingly. "I presume neither of us would consent to anexchange of partners. Are you fond of children, Mrs. Travilla?"

"Very. "

"Shall I show you mine?"

"I should like to see them, if you please. "

Mrs. Balis at once led the way to the nursery, where she exhibited, withmuch motherly pride and delight, her three darlings, the eldest five, thesecond three years of age, the third a babe in the arms. They werebright-eyed, rosy-cheeked children, full of life and health, but toElsie's taste not half so sweet and pretty as Rosebud. 

Mrs. Balis next conducted her guest to her boudoir; a servant brought inrefreshments, consisting of a variety of fruits, cakes, and confections, with wine sangaree and lemonade. After partaking of these, the ladies hada long talk while awaiting the return of their husbands. The gentlemenwere gone much longer than had been anticipated, and I am not sure thewives did not grow a little uneasy. At all events they left the boudoirfor the front veranda, which gave them a view of the avenue and somehundred yards of the road beyond in the direction from which the travelersmust come. And when at length the two were descried approaching, in a moreleisurely manner than they went, there was a simultaneous and relievedexclamation, "Oh, there they are at last. "

The ladies stood up and waved their handkerchiefs. There was no response;the gentlemen's faces were towards each other and they seemed to beengaged in earnest converse. 

"Unsuccessful, " said Mrs. Balis. 

"How do you know?" asked Elsie. 

"There's an air of dejection about them. "

"I don't see it, " returned Elsie, smiling. "They seem to me only too busytalking to notice our little attention. "

But Mrs. Balis was correct in her conjecture. The boat had passed Madisonsome time before the gentlemen arrived there, had paused but a few minutesand landed no such passenger. Learning this they then telegraphed theauthorities of the next town; waited some hours, and received a returntelegram to the effect that the boat had been boarded, no person answeringthe description found; but the captain gave the information that such aman had been taken on board at Dr. Balis' plantation, and set ashore atthe edge of a forest half-way between that place and Madison. 

On receiving this intelligence Mr. Travilla and the doctor started forhome, bringing with them a posse of mounted men headed by some of thepolice of Madison. 

Dr. Balis had taken with him to Madison the blood-stained coat of Jackson. From this the hounds took the scent, and on arriving at the wood mentionedby the skipper, soon found the trail and set off in hot pursuit, thehorsemen following close at their heels. 

Our gentlemen did not join in the chase, but having seen it well begun, continued on their homeward way. 

"And you did consent to the use of hounds?" Elsie said inquiringly, andwith a slightly reproachful look at her husband. 

"My dear, " he answered gently, "having been put into the hands of thepolice it has now become a commonwealth case, and I have no authority todictate their mode of procedure. "

"Forgive me, dearest, if I seemed to reproach you, " she whispered, thesweet eyes seeking his with a loving, repentant look, as for a moment theywere left alone together. 

He drew her to him with a fond caress. "My darling, I have nothing toforgive. "

In the cabin at whose door Jackson had made his call and remounted hissteed, a woman--the same with whom his business had been transacted--wasstooping over an open fire, frying fat pork and baking hoe-cake. Bill saton his bench smoking as before, while several tow-headed children rompedand quarreled, chasing each other round and round the room with shouts of"You quit that ere!" "Mammy, I say, make her stop. "

"Hush!" cried the woman, suddenly straightening herself, and standing in alistening attitude, as a deep sound came to the ear, borne on the eveningbreeze. 

"Hounds! bloodhounds!" cried Bill, springing to his feet with unwontedenergy. "And they're a-comin' this way; makin' straight for the house, " headded, glancing from the door, then shutting it with a bang. "They'reafter that man; you may depend. He's a 'balitionist, or a horse thief, orsomethin'. "

The children crouched, silent, pale, and terror-stricken, in a corner, while outside, the deep baying of the hounds drew nearer and nearer, andmingling with it came other sounds of horses' hoofs and the gruff voicesof men. Then a loud "Halloo the house!"

"What's wanted?" asked Bill, opening the one window and putting out hishead. 

"The burglar you're hiding from justice and the hounds have tracked toyour door. A fellow with his right arm disabled by a pistol-shot. "

"He isn't here, didn't step inside at all; don't ye see the hounds areturning away from the door? But you kin come in an' look for yourself. "

One of the men dismounted and went in. 

"Look round sharp now, " said the woman. "I only wish he was here fur ye toketch um: if I'd know'd he was a burglar, he would never hev got off soeasy. He jest come for his beast that he left with us four days ago, andmounted there at the door and was off like a shot. "

"Which way?" asked the man. 

She pointed in a southerly direction. "It's the way to Texas, ain't it?an' he's got four or five hours the start o' ye, an' on a swift horse;he'll be over the border line afore ye kin ketch up to him. "

"I'm afraid so, indeed; but justice can follow him even there, " repliedthe officer, hastening out, already satisfied that the one bare room didnot contain his quarry. 

He sprang into the saddle, and the whole party galloped away in the wakeof the dogs, who had found the trail again and started off in full cry. 

The party had a hard ride of some hours, the hounds never faltering orlosing the scent; but at length they were at fault. They had reached abrook and here the trail was lost; it was sought for on both sides of thestream for a considerable distance both up and down, then abandoned indespair. 

The wily burglar had made his steed travel the bed of the stream, whichwas nowhere very deep, for several miles; then taking to the open countryagain and traveling under cover of the darkness of a cloudy night, atlength, in a condition of utter exhaustion, reached a place of safetyamong some of his confederates; for he had joined himself to a gang ofvillains who infested that part of the country. 

But "Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished. " Few ifany of them would escape a violent and terrible death at the last;and--"after that the judgment"; from which none may be excused. 

CHAPTER SEVENTEENTH. 

 "His house she enters, there to be a light Shining within, when all without is night; A guardian angel o'er his life presiding, Doubling his pleasure, and his cares dividing. " --ROGERS' HUMAN LIFE. 

At the set time our friends turned their faces homeward, leaving theirloving dependents of Viamede all drowned in tears. In the six weeks oftheir stay, "Massa" an' "Missus" had become very dear to those warm, childlike hearts. 

Elsie could not refrain from letting fall some bright sympathetic drops, though the next moment her heart bounded with joy at the thought of homeand father. The yearning to hear again the tones of his loved voice, tofeel the clasp of his arm and the touch of his lip upon brow and cheek andlip, increased with every hour of the rapid journey. 

Its last stage was taken in the Ion family carriage, which was foundwaiting for them at the depot. 

Elsie was hiding in her own breast a longing desire to go first to theOaks, chiding herself for the wish, since her husband was doubtless fullyas anxious to see his mother, and wondering why she had not thought ofasking for a gathering of both families at the one place or the other. 

They had left the noisy city far behind, and were bowling smoothly alonga very pleasant part of the road, bordered with greensward and shaded oneither side by noble forest trees; she with her mind filled with thesemusings, sitting silent and pensive, gazing dreamily from the window. 

Suddenly her eyes encountered a well-known noble form, seated on abeautiful spirited horse, which he was holding in with a strong andresolute hand. 

"Papa!" she exclaimed, with a joyous, ringing cry; and instantly he haddismounted, his servant taking Selim's bridle-reins, the carriage hadstopped, and springing out she was in his arms. 

"My dear father, I was so hungry to see you, " she said, almost crying forjoy. "How good of you to come to meet us, and so much nicer here than inthe crowded depot. "

"Good of me, " he answered, with a happy laugh. "Of course, as I was in nohaste to have my darling in my arms. Ah, Travilla, my old friend, I amvery glad to see your pleasant face again. " And he shook hands warmly. "Many thanks to you (and to a higher power), " he added reverently, "forbringing her safely back to me. She seems to have been well taken care of;plump and bright and rosy. "

"I have been, papa; even you could not be more tender and careful of methan--my husband is. "

Her father smiled at the shy, half-hesitating way in which the last wordslipped from the rich red lips, and the tender, loving light in the softeyes as they met the fond, admiring gaze of Travilla's. 

"No repentance on either side yet, I see, " he said laughingly. "Travilla, your mother is in excellent health and spirits; but impatient to embraceboth son and daughter, she bade me say. We all take tea by invitation atIon to-day; that is, we of the Oaks, including Aunt Wealthy and MissKing. "

"Oh, how nice! how kind!" cried Elsie. 

"And to-morrow you are all to be at the Oaks!" added her father. "Nowshall I ride beside your carriage? or take a seat in it with you?"

"The latter, by all means, " answered Travilla, Elsie's sparkling eyessaying the same, even more emphatically. 

"Take Selim home, and see that both he and the family carriage are at Ionby nine this evening, " was Mr. Dinsmore's order to his servant. 

"Ah, papa! so early!" Elsie interposed, in a tone that was half reproach, half entreaty. 

"We must not keep you up late after your journey, my child, " he answered, following her into the carriage, Mr. Travilla stepping in after. 

"The seats are meant for three; let me sit between you, please, " requestedElsie. 

"But are you not afraid of crushing your dress?" asked her fatherjocosely, making room for her by his side. 

"Not I, " she answered gayly, slipping into her chosen place with a light, joyous laugh, and giving a hand to each. "Now I'm the happiest woman inthe world. "

"As you deserve to be, " whispered her husband, clasping tight the hand heheld. 

"Oh, you flatterer!" she returned. "Papa, did you miss me?"

"Every day, every hour. Did I not tell you so in my letters? And you? didyou think often of me?"

"Oftener than I can tell. "

"I have been wondering, " he said, looking gravely into her eyes, "why youboth so carefully avoided the slightest allusion to that most excitingepisode of your stay at Viamede. "

Elsie blushed. "We did not wish to make you uneasy, papa. "

"Of course, you must have seen a newspaper account?" observed Mr. Travilla. 

"Yes; and now suppose you let me hear your report. Did the villain's shotgraze Elsie's forehead and carry a tress of her beautiful hair?"

"No, no, it was only a lock of her unworthy husband's hair--a muchslighter loss, " Travilla said, laughing. "But perhaps the reporter wouldjustify his misrepresentation on the plea that man and wife are one. "

"Possibly. And did your shot shatter the bone in the rascal's arm?"

"No; Dr. Balis told me the ball glanced from the bone, passed under thenerve and severed the humeral artery. "

"It's a wonder he didn't bleed to death. "

"Yes; but it seems he had sufficient knowledge and presence of mind toimprovise a tourniquet with his handkerchief and a stick. "

"What rooms were you occupying?" asked Mr. Dinsmore. "Come, just tell methe whole story as if I had heard nothing of it before. "

Travilla complied, occasionally appealing to Elsie to assist his memory;and they had hardly done with the subject when the carriage turned intothe avenue at Ion. 

"My darling, welcome to your home, " said Travilla low and tenderly, lifting the little gloved hand to his lips. 

An involuntary sigh escaped from Mr. Dinsmore's breast. 

"Thank you, my friend, " Elsie replied to her husband, the tone and thelook saying far more than the words. Then turning to her father, "Andto-morrow, papa, you will welcome me to the other of my two dear homes. "

"I hope so, daughter; sunlight is not more welcome than you will alwaysbe. "

What joyous greetings now awaited our travelers. Elsie had hardly steppedfrom the carriage ere she found herself in Mrs. Travilla's arms, the oldlady rejoicing over her as the most precious treasure Providence couldhave sent her. 

Then came Rose, with her tender, motherly embrace, and joyous "Elsie, dearest, how glad I am to have you with us again. "

"Oh, but you've missed us sadly!" said Aunt Wealthy, taking her turn; "thehouse seemed half gone at the Oaks. Didn't it, Horace?"

"Yes; the absence of our eldest daughter made a very wide gap in thefamily circle, " answered Mr. Dinsmore. 

And "Yes, indeed!" cried Horace junior, thinking himself addressed. "Idon't believe I could have done without her at all if she hadn't writtenme those nice little letters. "

"Don't you thank me for bringing her back then, my little brother?" askedMr. Travilla, holding out his hand to the child. 

"Yes, indeed, Brother Edward. Papa says I may call you that, as you askedme to; and I'll give you another hug as I did that night, if you'll letme. "

"That I will, my boy!" And opening wide his arms he took the lad into awarm embrace, which was returned as heartily as given. 

"Now, Elsie, it's my turn to have a hug and kiss from you, " Horace said, as Mr. Travilla released him; "everybody's had a turn but me. Miss Kingand Rosebud and all. "

Elsie had the little one in her arms, caressing it fondly. 

"Yes, my dear little brother, " she said, giving Rosebud to her mammy, "youshall have as hard a hug as I can give, and as many kisses as you want. Ilove you dearly, dearly, and am as glad to see you as you could wish me tobe. "

"Are you much fatigued, Elsie dear?" asked Rose, when the greetings wereover, even to the kindly shake of the hand and pleasant word to each ofthe assembled servants. 

"Oh, no, mamma, we have traveled but little at night, and last night I hadnine hours of sound, refreshing sleep. "

"That was right, " her father said, with an approving glance at Travilla. 

Mrs. Travilla led the way to a suite of beautiful apartments prepared forthe bride. 

Elsie's taste had been consulted in all the refitting and refurnishing, and the whole effect was charming. This was, however, her first sight ofthe rooms since the changes had been begun. 

The communicating doors were thrown wide, giving a view of the whole suiteat once, from the spot where Elsie stood between Mr. Travilla and hismother. She gazed for a moment, then turned to her husband a facesparkling with delight. 

"Does it satisfy you, my little wife?" he asked, in tones that spokeintense enjoyment of her pleasure. 

"Fully, in every way; but especially as an evidence of my husband's love, "she answered, suffering him to throw an arm about her and fold her to hisheart. 

There had been words of welcome and a recognition of the younger lady asnow mistress of the mansion, trembling on the mother's tongue, but she nowstole quietly away and left them to each other. 

In half an hour the two rejoined their guests, "somewhat improved inappearance, " as Mr. Travilla laughingly said he hoped they would be found. 

"You are indeed, " said Aunt Wealthy, "a lily or a rose couldn't looklovelier than Elsie does in that pure white, and with the beautifulflowers in her hair. I like her habit of wearing natural flowers in herhair. "

"And I, " said her husband, "they seem to me to have been made for heradornment. "

"And your money-hoon's over, Elsie; how odd it seems to think you've beenso long married. And did you get through the money-hoon without aquarrel? But of course you did. "

Elsie, who had for a moment looked slightly puzzled by the new word, nowanswered with a smile of comprehension, "Oh, yes, auntie; surely we shouldbe a sad couple if even the honeymoon were disturbed by a disagreement. But Edward and I never mean to quarrel. "

Mr. Dinsmore turned in his chair, and gave his daughter a glance ofmingled surprise and disapprobation. 

"There, papa, I knew you would think me disrespectful, " she exclaimed witha deep blush; "but he insisted, indeed ordered me, and you know I havepromised to obey. "

"It is quite true, " assented Mr. Travilla, coloring in his turn; "but Itold her it was the only order I ever meant to give her. "

"Better not make rash promises, " said Mr. Dinsmore, laughing; "these wivesare sometimes inclined to take advantage of them. "

"Treason! treason!" cried Rose, lifting her hands; "to think you'd saythat before me!

 "'Husband, husband, cease your strife No longer idly rove, sir; Tho' I am your wedded wife, Yet I am not your slave, sir. '"

There was a general laugh, in the midst of which the tea-bell rang. 

"Come, " said the elder Mrs. Travilla good-humoredly, "don't be setting abad example to my children, Mr. And Mrs. Dinsmore, but let us all adjournamicably to the tea-room, and try the beneficial effect of meat and drinkupon our tempers. "

"That's a very severe reproof, coming from so mild a person as yourself, Mrs. Travilla, " said Rose. "My dear, give your arm to Aunt Wealthy, or ourhostess. The ladies being so largely in the majority, the younger onesshould be left to take care of themselves; of course excepting our bride. Miss King, will you take my arm?"

"Sit here, my daughter, " said Mrs. Travilla, indicating the seat beforethe tea-urn. 

"Mother, I did not come here to turn you out of your rightful place, "objected Elsie, blushing painfully. 

"My dear child, it is your own place; as the wife of the master of thehouse, you are its mistress. And if you knew how I long to see youactually filling that position; how glad I am to resign the reigns to suchhands as yours, you need not hesitate or hold back. "

"Yes; take it, wife, " said Mr. Travilla, in tender, reassuring tones, ashe led her to the seat of honor; "I know my mother is sincere (she isnever anything else), and she told me long ago, even before she knew whowas to be her daughter, how glad she would be to resign the cares ofmistress of the household. " Elsie yielded, making no further objection, and presided with the same modest ease, dignity, and grace with which shehad filled the like position at Viamede. The experience there hadaccustomed her to the duties of the place, and after the first moment shefelt quite at home in it. 

Mr. Dinsmore's carriage was announced at the early hour he had named. Theconversation in the drawing-room had been general for a time, but now thecompany had divided themselves into groups; the two older married ladiesand Aunt Wealthy forming one, Mr. Travilla and Miss King another, whileMr. Dinsmore and his daughter had sought out the privacy of a sofa, at adistance from the others, and were in the midst of one of the long, confidential chats they always enjoyed so much. 

"Ah, papa, don't go yet, " Elsie pleaded, "we're not half done our talk, and it's early. "

"But the little folks should have been in their nests long before this, "he said, taking out his watch. 

"Then send them and their mammies home, and let the carriage return foryou and the ladies; unless they wish to go now. "

He looked at her smilingly. "You are not feeling the need of rest andsleep?"

"Not at all, papa; only the need of a longer chat with you. "

"Then, since you had so good a rest last night, it shall be as you wish. "

"Are you ready, my dear?" asked Rose, from the other side of the room. 

"Not yet, wife; I shall stay half an hour longer, and if you ladies liketo do the same we will send the carriage home with the children and theirmammies, and let it return for you. "

"What do you say, Aunt Wealthy and Miss Lottie?" inquired Mrs. Dinsmore. 

"I prefer to stay and talk out my finish with Mrs. Travilla, " said MissStanhope. 

"I cast my vote on the same side, " said Miss King. "But, my dear Mrs. Dinsmore, don't let us keep you. "

"Thanks, no; but I, too, prefer another half hour in this pleasantcompany. "

The half hour flew away on swift wings, to Elsie especially. 

"But why leave us at all to-night, auntie and Lottie?" she asked, as theladies began their preparations for departure. "You are to be my guestsfor the rest of the winter, are you not?" Then turning, with a quick vividblush, to Mrs. Travilla, "Mother, am I transcending my rights?"

"My dearest daughter, no; did I not say you were henceforth mistress ofthis house?"

"Yes, from its master down to the very horses in the stable and dogs inthe kennel, " laughed Mr. Travilla, coming softly up and stealing an armabout his wife's waist. 

Everybody laughed. 

"No, sir; I don't like to contradict you, " retorted Elsie, coloring butlooking lovingly into the eyes bent so fondly upon her, "but I am--nothingto you but your little wife;" and her voice sank almost to a whisper withthe last word. 

"Ah? Well, dear child, that's enough for me, " he said, in the same lowtone. 

"But, Lottie, " she remarked aloud, "you are tying on your hat. Won't youstay?"

"Not to-night, thank you, Mrs. Travilla, " answered the gay girl in hermerry, lively tones. 

"You are to be at the Oaks to-morrow, and perhaps I--well, we can settlethe time there. "

"And you, auntie?"

"Why, dearie, I think you'd better get your housekeeping a little used toyour ways first. And it's better for starting out that young folks shouldbe alone. "

Mr. Dinsmore had stepped into the hall for his hat, and while the otherladies were making their adieus to her new mother, Elsie stole softlyafter him. 

"My good-night kiss, papa, " she whispered, putting her arms about hisneck. 

"My dear darling! my precious, precious child! how glad I am to be able togive it to you once more, and to take my own from your own sweet lips, " hesaid, clasping her closer. "God bless you and keep you, and ever cause Hisface to shine upon you. "

CHAPTER EIGHTEENTH. 

 "O what passions then What melting sentiments of kindly care, On the new parents seize. " --THOMPSON'S AGAMEMNON. 

 "There is none In all this cold and hollow world, no fount Of deep, strong, deathless love, save that within A mother's heart!" --MRS. HEMANS. 

Finding it so evidently the wish of both her husband and his mother, Elsiequietly and at once assumed the reins of government. 

But with that mother to go to for advice in every doubt and perplexity, and with a dozen or more of well-trained servants at her command, herpost, though no sinecure, did not burden her with its duties; she stillcould find time for the cultivation of mind and heart, for daily walks andrides, and the enjoyment of society both at home and abroad. 

Shortly after the return of the newly married pair, there was a grandparty given in their honor at Roselands; another at Ashlands, one atPinegrove, at the Oaks, and several other places; then a return was madeby a brilliant affair of the kind at Ion. 

But when at last this rather wearying round was over, they settled down tothe quiet home life much more congenial to both; always ready to entertainwith unbounded hospitality, and ignoring none of the legitimate claims ofthe outside world, they were yet far more interested in the affairs oftheir own little one, made up of those nearest and dearest. 

They were an eminently Christian household, carefully instructing theirdependents in the things pertaining to godliness, urging them to faith inJesus evidenced by good works; trying to make the way of salvation veryclear to their often dull apprehension, and to recommend it by their ownpure, consistent lives. 

Night and morning all were called together--family and house servants--andMr. Travilla read aloud a portion of Scripture, and led them in prayer andpraise. Nor was a meal ever eaten without God's blessing having first beenasked upon it. 

There was but one drawback to Elsie's felicity--that she no longer dweltunder the same roof with her father; yet that was not so great, as a dayseldom passed in which they did not meet once or oftener. It must be veryurgent business, or a severe storm, that kept him from riding or drivingover to Ion, unless his darling first appeared at the Oaks. 

Aunt Wealthy and Lottie came to Ion within a fortnight after the returnfrom Viamede; and while the former divided the rest of her stay at theSouth between Ion and the Oaks, Lottie spent nearly the whole of hers withElsie. 

In May, Harry Duncan came for his aunt, and Miss King returned with themto her paternal home. Our friends at Ion and the Oaks decided to spendtheir summer at home this year. 

"We have traveled so much of late years, " said Rose, "that I am reallytired of it. "

"And home is so dear and sweet, " added Elsie. "I mean both Ion and theOaks, Edward and papa; for somehow they seem to me to be both included inthat one dear word. "

"That is right, " responded her father. 

"Yes; we seem to be all one family, " said Mr. Travilla, contentedly, fondling Rosebud, whom he had coaxed to a seat upon his knee; "and like agood spouse, I vote on the same side with my wife. "

"I too, " said his mother, looking affectionately upon them both. "I haveno inclination to travel, and shall be much happier for having you allabout me. "

The summer glided rapidly by, and vanished, leaving at Ion a pricelesstreasure. 

It was a soft, hazy, delicious September morning; Elsie sat in her prettyboudoir, half-reclining in the depths of a large velvet-cushioned easychair. Her husband had left her a minute before, and she was--no, notquite alone, for her eyes were turning with a sweet, new light in them, upon a beautiful rosewood crib where, underneath the silken covers andresting on pillows of eider-down, lay a tiny form, only a glimpse of thepink face and one wee doubled-up fist to be caught through the lacecurtains so carefully drawn about the little sleeper. 

A familiar step was heard in the outer room. The door opened quietly, andElsie looking up cried, "Papa, " in a delighted yet subdued tone. 

"My darling, " he said, coming to her and taking her in his arms. "How niceto see you up again; but you must be careful, very, very careful, not tooverexert yourself. "

"I am, my dear father, for Edward insists on it, and watches over me, andbaby too, as if really afraid we might somehow slip away from him. "

"He is quite right. There, you must not stand, recline in your chairagain, while I help myself to a seat by your side. How are you to-day?"

"I think I never felt better in my life, papa; so strong and well that itseems absurd to be taking such care of myself. "

"Not at all; you must do it. You seem to be alone with your babe. I hopeyou never lift her?"

"No, sir, not yet. That I shall not has been my husband's second order. Mammy is within easy call, just in the next room, and will come theinstant she is wanted. "

"Let me look at her; unless you think it will disturb her rest. "

"Oh, no, sir. " And the young mother gently drew aside the curtain of thecrib. 

The two bent over the sleeping babe, listening to its gentle breathing. 

"Ah, papa, I feel so rich! you don't know how I love her!" whisperedElsie. 

"Don't I, my daughter? don't I know how I love you?" And his eyes turnedwith yearning affection upon her face, then back to that of the littleone. "Six weeks old to-day, and a very cherub for beauty. Aunt Chloe tellsme she is precisely my daughter over again, and I feel as if I had now anopportunity to recover what I lost in not having my first-born with mefrom her birth. Little Elsie, grandpa feels that you are his; his precioustreasure. "

The young mother's eyes grew misty with a strange mixture of emotion, inwhich love and joy were the deepest and strongest. Her arm stole round herfather's neck. 

"Dear papa, how nice of you to love her so; my precious darling. She isyours, too, almost as much as Edward's and mine. And I am sure if weshould be taken away and you and she be left, you would be the the samegood father to her you have been to me. "

"Much better, I hope. My dear daughter, I was far too hard with you attimes. But I know you have forgiven it all long ago. "

"Papa, dear papa, please don't ever again talk of--of forgiveness from me;I was your own, and I believe you always did what you thought was for mygood; and oh, what you have been, and are to me, no tongue can tell. "

"Or you to me, my own beloved child, " he answered with emotion. 

The babe stirred, and opened its eyes with a little, "Coo, coo. "

"Let me take her, " said Mr. Dinsmore, turning back the cover and gentlylifting her from her cozy nest. 

Elsie lay back among her cushions again, watching with delighted eyes asher father held and handled the wee body as deftly as the most competentchild's nurse. 

It was a very beautiful babe; the complexion soft, smooth, and very fair, with a faint pink tinge; the little, finely formed head covered with ringsof golden hair that would some day change to the darker shade of hermother's, whose regular features and large, soft brown eyes she inheritedalso. 

"Sweet little flower blossomed into this world of sin and sorrow! Elsie, dearest, remember that she is not absolutely yours, her father's, or mine;but only lent you a little while to be trained up for the Lord. "

"Yes, papa, I know, " she answered with emotion, "and I gave her to Himeven before her birth. "

"I hope she will prove as like you in temper and disposition as she bidsfair to be in looks. "

"Papa, I should like her to be much better than I was. "

He shook his head with a half-incredulous smile. "That could hardly be, ifshe has any human nature at all. "

"Ah, papa, you forget how often I used to be naughty and disobedient; howoften you had to punish me; particularly in that first year after youreturned from Europe. "

A look of pain crossed his features. "Daughter, dear, I am full of remorsewhen I think of that time. I fully deserved the epithet Travilla oncebestowed upon me in his righteous indignation at my cruelty to my gentle, sensitive little girl. "

"What was that, papa?" she asked, with a look of wonder and surprise. 

"Dinsmore, you're a brute!"

"Papa, how could he say that!" and the fair face flushed with momentaryexcitement and anger towards the father of her child, whom she sothoroughly respected ind so dearly loved. 

"Ah, don't be angry with him, " said Mr. Dinsmore; "I was the culprit. Youcannot have forgotten your fall from the piano-stool which came so nearmaking me childless? It was he who ran in first, lifted you, and laid youon the sofa with the blood streaming from the wounded temple over yourcurls and your white dress. Ah, I can never forget the sad sight, or thepang that shot through my heart with the thought that you were dead. Itwas as he laid you down that Travilla turned to me with those indignantwords, and I felt that I fully deserved them. And yet I was even morecruel afterwards, when next you refused to obey when I bade you offendagainst your conscience. "

"Don't let us think or talk of it any more, dear father; I love far betterto dwell upon the long years that followed, full of the tenderest care andkindness. You certainly can find nothing to blame yourself with in them. "

"Yes; I governed you too much. It would probably have ruined a lessamiable temper, a less loving heart, than yours. It is well for parents tobe sometimes a little blind to trivial faults. And I was so strict, sostern, so arbitrary, so severe. My dear, be more lenient to your child. But of course she will never find sternness in either you or her father. "

"I think not, papa; unless she proves very head-strong; but you surelycannot mean to advise us not to require the prompt, cheerful, implicitobedience you have always exacted from all your children?"

"No, daughter; though you might sometimes excuse or pardon a littleforgetfulness when the order has not been of vital importance, " heanswered, with a smile. 

There was a moment's silence: then looking affectionately into herfather's face, Elsie said, "I am so glad, papa, that we have had thistalk. Edward and I have had several on the same subject (for we are very, very anxious to train our little one aright); and I find that we allagree. But you must be tired acting the part of nurse. Please lay her inmy arms. "

"I am not tired, but I see you want her, " he answered with a smile, doingas she requested. 

"Ah, you precious wee pet! you lovely, lovely little darling!" the youngmother said, clasping her child to her bosom, and softly kissing thevelvet cheek. "Papa, is she really beautiful? or is it only the motherlove that makes her so in my eyes?"

"No; she is really a remarkably beautiful babe. Strangers pronounce her soas well as ourselves. Do you feel quite strong enough to hold her?"

"Oh, yes, sir; yes, indeed! The doctor says he thinks there would now beno danger in my lifting her, but----" laughingly, and with a fond look upinto her husband's eyes, as at that moment he entered the room, "that oldtyrant is so fearful of an injury to this piece of his personal property, that he won't let me. "

"That old tyrant, eh?" he repeated, stooping to take a kiss from the sweetlips, and to bestow one on the wee face resting on her bosom. 

"Yes, you know you are, " she answered, her eyes contradicting her words;"the idea of you forbidding me to lift my own baby!"

"My baby, my little friend, " he said gayly. 

Elsie laughed a low, silvery, happy laugh, musical as a chime of bells. "Our baby, " she corrected. "But you have not spoken to papa. "

"Ah, we said good-morning out in the avenue. Dinsmore, since we are allthree here together now, suppose we get Elsie's decision in regard to thatmatter we were consulting about. "

"Very well. "

"What matter?" she asked, looking a little curious. 

"A business affair, " replied her husband, taking a seat by her side. 

"I have a very good offer for your New Orleans property, daughter, " saidMr. Dinsmore; "shall I accept it?"

"Do you think it advisable, papa? and you, Edward? I have great confidencein your judgments. "

"We do; we think the money could be better and more safely invested inforeign stock; but it is for you to decide, as the property is yours. "

"More safely invested? I thought I had heard you both say real estate wasthe safest of all investments. "

"Usually, " replied her father, "but we fear property there is likely todepreciate in value. "

"Well, papa, please do just as you and my husband think best. You bothknow far more about these things than I do, and so I should rather trustyour judgment than my own. "

"Then I shall make the sale; and I think the time will come when you willbe very glad that I did. "

Mr. Dinsmore presently said good-bye and went away, leaving them alone. 

"Are not your arms tired, little wife?" asked Mr. Travilla. 

"No, dear; ah, it is so sweet to have her little head lying here; to feelher little form, and know that she is my own, own precious treasure. "

He rose, gently lifted her in his arms, put himself in the easy chair andplaced her on his knee. 

"Now I have you both. Darling, do you know that I love you better to-daythan I ever did before?"

"Ah, but you have said that many times, " she answered, with an arch, yettender smile. 

"And it is always true. Each day I think my love as great as it can be, but the next I find it still greater. "

"And I have felt angry with you to-day, for the first time since you toldme of your love. " Her tone was remorseful and pleading, as though shewould crave forgiveness. 

"Angry with me, my dearest? In what can I have offended?" he asked insorrowful surprise. 

"Papa was saying that he had sometimes been too hard with me, and hadfully deserved the epithet you once bestowed upon him in your righteousindignation. It was when I fell from the piano-stool; do you remember?"

"Ah, yes, I can never forget it. And I called him a brute. But you willforgive what occurred so long ago? and in a moment of anger aroused by mygreat love for you?"

"Forgive you, my husband? ah, it is I who should crave forgiveness, and Ido, though it was a momentary feeling; and now I love you all the betterfor the great loving heart that prompted the exclamation. "

"We will exchange forgiveness, " he whispered, folding her closer to hisheart. 

CHAPTER NINETEENTH. 

 "Sweet is the image of the brooding dove! Holy as heaven a mother's tender love! The love of many prayers, and many tears Which changes not with dim, declining years-- The only love which, on this teeming earth, Asks no return for passion's wayward birth. " --MRS. NORTON'S DREAM. 

 "Death is another life. " --BAILEY. 

No mortal tongue or pen can describe the new, deep fountain of love thebirth of her child had opened in our Elsie's heart. 

Already a devoted wife and daughter, she was the tenderest, most careful, most judicious of mothers; watching vigilantly over the welfare, physical, moral, and spiritual, of her precious charge. 

Often she took it with her to her closet, or kneeling beside its cradle, sent up fervent petitions to Him who, while on earth, said, "Suffer thelittle children, and forbid them not, to come unto Me, " that He wouldreceive her little one, and early make her a lamb of His fold. 

And even before the child could comprehend, she began to tell it of thatdear Saviour and His wondrous love; then, as soon as it could speak, shetaught it to lisp a simple prayer to Him. 

Little Elsie was almost the idol of her father and grandparents, who alllooked upon her as a sort of second edition of her mother; more and moreso as she grew in size, in beauty, and intelligence. Our Elsie seemed tofind no cloud in her sky during that first year of her motherhood. "Ithought I was as perfectly happy as possible in this world, before ourdarling came, " she said to her husband one day, "but I am far happier now;for oh! such a well-spring of joy as she is!"

"I am sure I can echo and reecho your words, " he answered, folding thechild to his heart. "How rich I have grown in the last two years! My twoElsies, more precious than the wealth of the world! Sometime I'm halfafraid I love you both with an idolatrous affection, and that God willtake you from me. " His voice trembled with the last words. 

"I have had that fear also, " she said, coming to his side and laying herhand on his arm; "but, Edward, if we put God first, we cannot love eachother, nor this wee precious pet, too dearly. "

"No, you are right, little wife. But we must not expect to continuealways, or very long, so free from trial; for 'we must through muchtribulation enter into the kingdom of God. ' And 'many are the afflictionsof the righteous. '"

"But the Lord delivereth him out of them all, " she responded, finishingthe quotation. 

"Yes, dearest, I know that trials and troubles will come, but not ofthemselves, and what our Father sends, He will give us strength to bear. 'The Lord God is a sun and shield, the Lord will give grace and glory. '"

This conversation was held when the little girl was about a year old. 

Early in the following winter Elsie said to the dear old Mrs. Travilla, "Mother, I'm afraid you are not well. You are losing flesh and color, anddo not seem so strong as usual. Mamma remarked it to me to-day, and askedwhat ailed you. "

"I am doing very well, dear, " the old lady answered with a placid smile, and in her own gentle, quiet tones. 

"Mother, dear mother, something is wrong; you don't deny that you areill!" and Elsie's tone was full of alarm and distress, as she hastilyseated herself upon an ottoman beside Mrs. Travilla's easy chair, andearnestly scanned the aged face she loved so well. "We must have Dr. Barton here to see you. May I not send at once?"

"No, dearest, I have already consulted him, and he is doing all he can formy relief. "

"But cannot cure you?"

The answer came after a moment's pause. 

"No, dear; but I had hoped it would be much longer ere my cross cast itsshadow over either your or Edward's path. "

Elsie could not speak; she only took the pale hands in hers, and pressedthem again and again to her quivering lips, while her eyes filled tooverflowing. 

"Dear daughter, " said the calm, sweet voice, "do not grieve that I havegot my summons home; for dearly, dearly as I love you all, I am oftenlonging to see the face of my Beloved; of Him who hath redeemed me andwashed me from my sins in His own precious blood. "

Mr. Travilla from the next room had heard it all. Hurrying in, he knelt byher side and folded his arms about her. "Mother, " he said, hoarsely, "oh, is it, can it be so? Are we to lose you?"

"No, my son; blessed be God, I shall not be lost, but only gone before; sodon't be troubled and sorrowful when you see me suffer; remember that Heloves me far better than you can, and will never give me one unneededpang. 

"Well may I bear joyfully all He sends; for your light affliction, whichis but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternalweight of glory; and He has said, 'When thou passest through the waters, Iwill be with thee: and through the floods, they shall not overflow thee:when thou walkest through the fire thou shalt not be burned, neither shallthe flames kindle upon thee. '"

"And He is faithful to His promises. But we will not let you die yet, mymother, if anything in the wide world can save you. There are more skilfulphysicians than Dr. Barton; we will consult them----"

"My son, the disease is one the whole profession agree in pronouncingincurable, and to travel would be torture. No, be content to let me die athome, with you and this beloved daughter to smooth my dying pillow, ourwee precious pet to wile away the pain with her pretty baby ways, and myown pastor to comfort me with God's truth and sweet thoughts of heaven. "

Elsie looked the question her trembling lips refused to utter. 

"I shall not probably leave you soon, " said the old lady. "It is a slowthing, the doctor tells me, it will take some time to run its course. "

Elsie could scarce endure the anguish in her husband's face. Silently sheplaced herself by his side, her arm about his neck, and laid her cheek tohis. 

He drew her yet closer, the other arm still embracing his mother. "Are yousuffering much, dearest mother?"

"Not more than He giveth me strength to bear; and His consolations are notsmall. 

"My dear children, I have tried to hide this from you lest it should maryour happiness. Do not let it do so; it is no cause of regret to me. Ihave lived my three-score years and ten, and if by reason of strength theyshould be four-score, yet would their strength be labor and sorrow. I amdeeply thankful that our Father has decreed to spare me the infirmities ofextreme old age, by calling me home to that New Jerusalem where sin andsorrow, pain and feebleness, are unknown. "

"But to see you suffer, mother!" groaned her son. 

"Think on the dear Hand that sends the pain--so infinitely less than whatHe bore for me; that it is but for a moment; and of the weight of glory itis to work for me. Try, my dear children, to be entirely submissive to Hiswill. "

"We will, mother, " they answered; "and to be cheerful for your sake. "

A shadow had fallen upon the brightness of the hitherto happy home--ashadow of a great, coming sorrow--and the present grief of knowing thatthe dear mother, though ever patient, cheerful, resigned, was enduringalmost constant and often very severe pain. 

They watched over her with tenderest love and care, doing everything intheir power to relieve, strengthen, comfort her; never giving way in herpresence to the grief that often wrung their hearts. 

Dearly as Mr. Travilla and Elsie had loved each other before, thiscommunity of sorrow drew them still closer together; as did their lovefor, and joy and pride in, their beautiful child. 

The consolations of God were not small with any of our friends at Ion andthe Oaks; yet was it a winter of trial to all. 

For some weeks after the above conversation, Mr. Dinsmore and Rose calledevery day, and showed themselves sincere sympathizers; but young Horaceand little Rosebud were taken with scarlet fever in its worst form, andthe parents being much with them, did not venture to Ion for fear ofcarrying the infection to wee Elsie. 

By God's blessing upon skilful medical advice and attention, and the bestof nursing, the children were brought safely through the trying ordeal, the disease leaving no evil effects, as it so often does. But scarcely hadthey convalesced when Mr. Dinsmore fell ill of typhoid fever, though of arather mild type. 

Then as he began to go about again, Rose took to her bed with what provedto be a far more severe and lasting attack of the same disease; for weeksher life was in great jeopardy, and even after the danger was past, theimprovement was so very slow that her husband was filled with anxiety forher. 

Meanwhile the beloved invalid at Ion was slowly sinking to the grave. Nay, rather, as she would have it, journeying rapidly towards her heavenlyhome, "the land of the leal, " the city which hath foundations, whosebuilder and Maker is God. 

She suffered, but with a patience that never failed, a cheerfulness andjoyful looking to the end, that made her sick-room a sort of little heavenbelow. 

Her children were with her almost constantly through the day; but Mr. Travilla, watchful as ever over his idolized young wife, would not allowher to lose a night's rest, insisting on her retiring at the usual hour. Nor would he allow her ever to assist in lifting his mother, or any of theheavy nursing; she might smooth her pillows, give her medicines, orderdainties prepared to tempt the failing appetite, and oversee the negrowomen, who were capable nurses, and one of whom was always at hand nightand day, ready to do whatever was required. 

Elsie dearly loved her mother-in-law, and felt it both a duty and delightto do all in her power for her comfort and consolation; but when she heardthat her own beloved father was ill, she could not stay away from him, butmade a daily visit to the Oaks and to his bedside. She was uniformlycheerful in his presence, but wept in secret because she was denied theprivilege of nursing him in his illness. 

Then her sorrow and anxiety for Rose were great, and all the more because, Mrs. Travilla being then at the worst, she could very seldom leave her foreven the shortest call at the Oaks. 

In the afternoon of a sweet bright Sabbath in March, a little groupgathered in Mrs. Travilla's room. Her pastor was there: a man of largeheart full of tender sympathy for the sick, the suffering, the bereaved, the poor, the distressed in mind, body, or estate; a man mighty in theScriptures; with its warnings, its counsels, its assurances, its sweet andprecious promises ever ready on his tongue; one who by much study of theBible, accompanied by fervent prayer for the wisdom promised to him thatasks it, had learned to wield wisely and with success "the sword of theSpirit which is the word of God. " Like Noah he was a preacher ofrighteousness, and like Paul could say, "I ceased not to warn every onenight and day with tears. "

He had brought with him one of his elders, a man of like spirit, gentle, kind, tender, ever ready to obey the command to "weep with those that weepand rejoice with those that do rejoice, " a man silver-haired and growingfeeble with age, yet so meek and lowly in heart, so earnest and childlikein his approaches to our Father, that he seemed on the very verge ofheaven. 

"Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. " Often had these twobeen in that sick-room, comforting the aged saint as she neared "thevalley of the shadow of death. "

To-day they had come again on the same Christlike errand, and for the lasttime; for all could see that she stood on Jordan's very brink, its coldwaters already creeping up about her feet. 

Mr. Dinsmore, Mr. Travilla, and Elsie were present; also, a littlewithdrawn from the others, Aunt Chloe, Uncle Joe, and a few of the oldhouse servants who were Christians. "The rich and the poor meet together;the Lord is the Maker of them all. "

It was a sweetly solemn service, refreshing to the soul of each one there;most of all, perhaps, to that of her who would so soon be casting hercrown at the Master's feet. "I am almost home, " she said with brighteningcountenance, her low, sweet voice breaking the solemn stillness of theroom; "I am entering the valley, but without fear, for Jesus is with me. Ihear Him saying to me, 'Fear not; I have redeemed thee; thou art mine. '"

"He is all your hope and trust, dear friend, is He not?" asked her pastor. 

"All, all; His blood and righteousness are all my hope. All myrighteousnesses are as filthy rags; all my best services have need to beforgiven. I am vile; but His blood cleanseth from all sin; and He haswashed me in it and made me mete for the inheritance of the saints inlight. "

"Dear sister, " said the old elder, taking her hand in a last farewell, "good-bye for a short season; 'twill not be long till we meet before thethrone. Do not fear to cross the river, for He will be with you, and willnot let you sink. "

"No; the everlasting arms are underneath and around me, and He will neverleave nor forsake. "

"'Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints, '" said thepastor, taking the feeble hand in his turn. "Fear not; you shall be morethan conqueror through Him that loved us. "

"Yes, the battle is fought, the victory is won; and I hear Him saying tome, 'Come up hither. ' Oh! I shall be there very soon--a sinner saved bygrace. "

The pastor and elder withdrew, Mr. Travilla going with them to the door. Elsie brought a cordial and held it to her mother's lips, Mr. Dinsmoregently raising her head. "Thank you both, " she said, with the courtesy forwhich she had ever been distinguished. Then, as Mr. Dinsmore settled hermore comfortably on her pillows, and Elsie set aside the empty cup, "Horace, my friend, farewell till we meet in a better land. Elsie, darling, " laying her pale thin hand on the bowed head, "you have been adear, dear daughter to me, such a comfort, such a blessing! May the Lordreward you. "

Elsie had much ado to control her feelings. Her father passed his armabout her waist and made her rest her head upon his shoulder. 

"Mother, how are you now?" asked Mr. Travilla, coming in and taking hisplace on his wife's other side, close by the bed of the dying one. 

"All is peace, peace, the sweetest peace, I have nothing to do but to die, I am in the river, but the Lord upholdeth me with His hand, and I havealmost reached the farther shore. "

She then asked for the babe, kissed and blessed it, and bade her songood-bye. 

"Sing to me, children, the twenty-third psalm. "

Controlling their emotion by a strong effort, that they might minister toher comfort, they sang; the three voices blending in sweet harmony. 

"Thank you, " she said again, as the last strain died away. "Hark! I hearsweeter, richer melody, the angels have come for me, Jesus is here. LordJesus receive my spirit. "

There was an enraptured upward glance, an ecstatic smile, then the eyesclosed and all was still; without a struggle or a groan the spirit haddropped its tenement of clay and sped away on its upward flight. 

It was like a translation; a deep hush filled the room, while for a momentthey seemed almost to see the "glory that dwelleth in Immanuel's land. "They scarcely wept, their joy for her, the ransomed of the Lord, almostswallowing up their grief for themselves. 

But soon Elsie began to tremble violently, shudder after shudder shakingher whole frame, and in sudden alarm her husband and father led her fromthe room. 

"Oh. Elsie, my darling, my precious wife!" cried Travilla, in a tone ofagony, as they laid her upon a sofa in her boudoir, "are you ill? are youin pain?"

"Give way, daughter, and let the tears come, " said Mr. Dinsmore, tenderlybending over her and gently smoothing her hair; "it will do you good, bring relief to the overstrained nerves and full heart. "

Even as he spoke the barriers which for so many hours had been steadily, firmly resisting the grief and anguish swelling in her breast, suddenlygave way, and tears poured out like a flood. 

Her husband knelt by her side and drew her head to a resting-place on hisbreast, while her father, with one of her hands in his, softly repeatedtext after text speaking of the bliss of the blessed dead. 

She grew calmer. "Don't be alarmed about me, dear Edward, dear papa, " shesaid in her low sweet tones. "I don't think I am ill; and heavy as ourloss is, dearest husband, how we must rejoice for her. Let me go andperform the last office of love for her--our precious mother; I am better;I am able. "

"No, no, you are not; you must not, " both answered in a breath. "AuntDinah and Aunt Chloe will do it all tenderly and lovingly as if she hadbeen of their own flesh and blood, " added Mr. Travilla, in tremblingtones. 

CHAPTER TWENTIETH. 

 "There are smiles and tears in the mother's eyes For her new-born babe beside her lies; Oh, heaven of bliss! when the heart o'erflows With the rapture a _mother_ only knows!" --HENRY WARE, JR. 

Mrs. Travilla was laid to rest in their own family burial-ground, her dustsleeping beside that of her husband, and children who had died in infancy;and daily her surviving son carried his little daughter thither to scatterflowers upon "dear grandma's grave. "

It was not easy to learn to live without the dear mother; they missed herconstantly. Yet was their sorrow nearly swallowed up in joy for her--theblessed dead who had departed to be with Christ in glory and to go no moreout forever from that blissful presence. 

Their house was not made dark and gloomy, the sunlight and sweet springair entered freely as of yore. Nor did they suffer gloom to gather intheir hearts or cloud their faces. Each was filled with thankfulness forthe spared life of the other, and of their darling little daughter. 

And scarce a week had passed away since heaven's portals opened wide tothe ransomed soul, when a new voice--that of a son and heir--was heard inthe old home, and many hearts rejoiced in the birth of the beautiful boy. 

"God has sent him to comfort you in your sorrow, dearest, " Elsiewhispered, as her husband brought the babe--fresh from its first robing byAunt Chloe's careful hands--and with a very proud and happy face laid itin her arms. 

"Yes, " he said, in moved tones. "Oh, that men would praise the Lord forHis goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men!"

"If mother could only have seen him!" And tears gathered in the soft, sweet eyes of the young mother gazing so tenderly upon the tiny face onher arm. 

"She will, one day, I trust; I have been asking for this new darling thathe may be an heir of glory: that he may early be gathered into the fold ofthe good Shepherd. "

"And I, too, " she said, "have besought my precious Saviour to be the Godof my children also from their birth. "

"What do you intend to call your son?"

"What do you?" she asked, smiling up at him. 

"Horace, for your father, if you like. "

"And I had thought of Edward, for his father and yours. Horace Edward. Will that do?"

"I am satisfied, if you are. But Edward would do for the next. "

"But he may never come to claim it, " she said, laughing. "Is papa in thehouse?"

"Yes, and delighted to learn that he has a grandson. "

"Oh, bring him here and let me see the first meeting between them. "

"Can you bear the excitement?"

"I promise not to be excited; and it _always_ does me good to see my dearfather. "

Mr. Dinsmore came softly in, kissed very tenderly the pale face on thepillow, then took a long look at the tiny pink one nestling to her side. 

"Ah, isn't he a beauty? I have made you two grand-fathers now, you dearpapa!" she said, indulging in a little jest to keep down the emotionstugging at her heart-strings. "Do you begin to feel old and decrepit, _monpère_?"

"Not very, " he said smiling, and softly smoothing her hair; "not more soto-day than I did yesterday. But now I must leave you to rest and sleep. Try, my darling, for all our sakes, to be very prudent, very calm andquiet. "

"I will, papa; and don't trouble about me. You know I am in good hands. Ah, stay a moment! here is Edward bringing wee bit Elsie to take her firstpeep at her little brother. "

"Mamma, " cried the child; stretching out her little arms towards the bed, "mamma, take Elsie. "

"Mamma can't, darling; poor mamma is so sick, " said Mr. Travilla; "staywith papa. "

"But she shall kiss her mamma, dear, precious little pet, " Elsie said. "Please hold her close for a minute, papa, and let her kiss her mother. "

He complied under protest, in which Mr. Dinsmore joined, that he feared itwould be too much for her; and the soft baby hands patted the wan cheeks, the tiny rosebud mouth was pressed again and again to the pale lips withrapturous cooings, "Mamma, mamma!"

"There, pet, that will do, " said her father. "Now, see what mamma has foryou. "

"Look, mother's darling, " Elsie said with a glad smile, exposing to viewthe tiny face by her side. 

"Baby!" cried the little girl, with a joyous shout, clapping her chubbyhands, "pretty baby Elsie take"; and the small arms were held outentreatingly. 

"No, Elsie is too little to hold it, " said her papa; "but she may kiss itvery softly. "

The child availed herself of the permission, then gently patting thenewcomer, repeated her glad cry, "Baby, pretty baby. "

"Elsie's little brother, " said her mamma, tenderly. "Now, dearest, letmammy take her away, " she added, sinking back on her pillows with a wearysigh. 

He complied, then bent over her with a look of concern. "I should not havebrought her in, " he said anxiously; "it has been too much for you. "

"But I wanted so to see her delight. One more kiss, papa, before you go, and then I'll try to sleep. "

Elsie did not recover so speedily and entirely as before, after the birthof her first babe; and those to whom she was so dear grew anxious andtroubled about her. 

"You want change, daughter, " Mr. Dinsmore said, coming in one morning andfinding her lying pale and languid on a sofa; "and we are all longing tohave you at home. Do you feel equal to a drive over to the Oaks?"

"I think I do, papa, " she answered, brightening. "Edward took me for ashort drive yesterday, and I felt better for it. "

"Then, dearest, come home to your father's house and stay there as long asyou can; bring babies and nurses and come. Your own suite of rooms isquite ready for you, " he said, caressing her tenderly. 

"Ah, papa, how nice to go back and feel at home in my own father's houseagain, " she said, softly stroking his head with her thin white hand as hebent over her, the sweet soft eyes, gazing full into his, brimming overwith love and joy. "I shall go, if Edward doesn't object. I'd like tostart this minute. But you haven't told me how poor mamma is to-day?"

"Not well, not very much stronger than you are, I fear, " he answered, witha slight sigh. "But your coming will do her a world of good. Where isTravilla?"

"Here, and quite at your service, " replied Mr. Travilla's cheery voice, ashe came in from the garden with his little daughter in his arms. 

He set her down, and while he exchanged greetings with Mr. Dinsmore, sheran to her mother with a bouquet of lovely sweet-scented spring blossomsthey had been gathering "for mamma. "

"Thank you, mother's darling, " Elsie said, accepting the gift and tenderlycaressing the giver; "you and papa, too. But see who is here?"

The child turned to look, and with a joyous cry "G'anpa!" ran into hisoutstretched arms. 

"Grandpa's own wee pet, " he said, hugging the little form close andcovering the baby face with kisses. "Will you come and live with grandpain his home for awhile?"

"Mamma? papa too?" she asked, turning a wistful look on them. 

"Oh, yes; yes indeed, mamma and papa too. "

"Baby?"

"Yes, baby and mammies and all. Will you come?"

"May Elsie, mamma?"

"Yes, pet; we will all go, if your papa is willing. " And her soft eyessought her husband's face with a look of love and confidence that said shewell knew he would never deny her any good in his power to bestow. 

"I have been proposing to my daughter to take possession again, for aslong a time as she finds it convenient and agreeable, of her old suite ofrooms at the Oaks. I think the change would do her good, and perhaps youand the little ones also, " Mr. Dinsmore explained. 

"Thank you; I think it would. When will you go, little wife?"

"Papa proposes taking me at once. "

"My carriage is at the door, and this is the pleasantest part of the day, "remarked Mr. Dinsmore. 

"Ah, yes; then take Elsie with you, and I will follow shortly withchildren and servants. There is no reason in the world why she should notgo, if she wishes, and stay as long as she likes. "

The change proved beneficial to Elsie; it was so pleasant to find herselfagain a member of her father's family; and that even without a shortseparation from her husband and little ones. 

Here, too, absent from the scenes so closely associated with the memory ofher beloved mother-in-law, she dwelt less upon her loss, while at the sametime she was entertained and cheered by constant intercourse with father, Rose, and young brother and sister. It was indeed a cheering thing to allparties to be thus brought together for a time as one family in delightfulsocial intercourse. 

Yet, though the invalids improved in spirits, and to some extent in otherrespects, they did not regain their usual strength, and the physiciansrecommending travel, particularly a sea voyage, it was finally decided toagain visit Europe for an indefinite period, the length of their stay todepend upon circumstances. 

It was in June, 1860, they left their homes; and traveling northward, paida short visit to relatives and friends in Philadelphia; then took thesteamer for Europe. 

A few weeks later found them cozily established in a handsome villaoverlooking the beautiful bay of Naples. 

They formed but one family here as at the Oaks; each couple having theirown private suite of apartments, while all other rooms were used in commonand their meals taken together; an arrangement preferred by all; Mr. Dinsmore and his daughter especially rejoicing in it, as giving themalmost as much of each other's society as before her marriage. 

In this lovely spot they planned to remain for some months, perchance ayear; little dreaming that five years would roll their weary round erethey should see home and dear native land again. 

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIRST. 

 "He who loves not his country can love nothing. " --BYRON. 

 "There were sad hearts in a darken'd home, When the brave had left their bower; But the strength of prayer and sacrifice Was with them in that hour. " --MRS. HEMANS. 

The sea voyage had done much for the health of both ladies, and the softItalian air carried on the cure. Mr. Dinsmore, too, had recovered hisusual strength, for the first time since his attack of fever. 

There was no lack of good society at their command; good both socially andintellectually. American, English, Italian, French, etc. ; many formerfriends and acquaintances and others desiring to be introduced by these;but none of our party felt disposed at that time to mix much with theoutside world. 

Elsie's deep mourning was for her sufficient excuse for declining allinvitations; while Rose could plead her still precarious state of health. 

She wore no outward badge of mourning for Mrs. Travilla, but felt deep andsincere grief at her loss; for the two had been intimate and dear friendsfor many years, the wide disparity in age making their intercourse andaffection much like that of mother and daughter. 

The condition of political affairs in their own country was another thingthat caused our friends to feel more exclusive and somewhat reluctant tomingle with those of other nationalities. Every mail brought them lettersand papers from both North and South, and from their distant standpointthey watched with deep interest and anxiety the course of events fraughtwith such momentous consequences to their native land. 

Neither Mr. Dinsmore nor Mr. Travilla had ever been a politician; but boththey and their wives were dear lovers of their country, by which theymeant the whole Union. The three who were natives of the Southacknowledged that that section was dearer to them than any other, but thatthe whole was nearer and dearer than any part; while Rose said "she knewno difference; it was all her own beloved native land, to her mind one andindivisible. "

They led a cheerful, quiet life in their Italian home, devoting themselvesto each other and their children; Mr. Dinsmore acting the part of tutor toyoung Horace, as he had done to Elsie. 

Her little ones were the pets and playthings of the entire household, while she and their father found the sweetest joy in caring for them andwatching over and assisting the development of their natures, mental, moral, and physical. Their children would never be left to the care andtraining of servants, however faithful and devoted. 

Nor would those of Mr. Dinsmore and Rose. In the esteem of these wise, Christian parents the God-given charge of their own offspring tookundoubted precedence of the claims of society. 

Thus placidly passed the summer and autumn, the monotony of theirsecluded life relieved by the enjoyment of literary pursuits, and variedby walks, rides, drives, and an occasional sail, in bright, still weather, over the waters of the lovely bay. 

Elsie entered the drawing-room one morning, with the little daughter inher arms. The child was beautiful as a cherub, the mother sweet and fairas ever, nor a day older in appearance than while yet a girl in herfather's house. 

She found him sole occupant of the room, pacing to and fro with downcasteyes and troubled countenance. But looking up quickly at the sound of herfootsteps he came hastily towards her. 

"Come to grandpa, " he said, holding out his hands to the little one; thenas he took her in his arms, "My dear daughter, if I had any authority overyou now----"

"Papa, " she interrupted, blushing deeply, while the quick tears sprang toher eyes, "you hurt me! Please don't speak so. I am as ready now as everto obey your slightest behest. "

"Then, my darling, don't carry this child. You are not strong, and I fearwill do yourself an injury. She can walk very well now, and if necessaryto have her carried, call upon me, her father, or one of the servants;Aunt Chloe, Uncle Joe, Dinah, one or another is almost sure to be athand. "

"I will try to follow out your wishes, papa. Edward has said the samething to me, and no doubt you are right; but it is so sweet to have her inmy arms, and so hard to refuse when she asks to be taken up. "

"You mustn't ask mamma to carry you, " Mr. Dinsmore said to the child, caressing her tenderly as he spoke; "poor mamma is not strong, and youwill make her sick. "

They had seated themselves side by side upon a sofa. The little one turneda piteous look upon her mother, and with a quivering lip and fast-fillingeyes, said, "Mamma sick? Elsie tiss her, make her well?"

"No, my precious pet, mother isn't sick; so don't cry, " Elsie answered, receiving the offered kiss, as the babe left her grandfather's knee andcrept to her; then the soft little hands patted her on the cheeks and thechubby arms clung about her neck. 

But catching sight, through the open window, of her father coming up thegarden walk, wee Elsie hastily let go her hold, slid to the floor and ranto meet him. 

Mr. Dinsmore seemed again lost in gloomy thought. 

"Papa, dear, what is it? What troubles you so?" asked Elsie, moving closerto him, and leaning affectionately on his shoulder, while the soft eyessought his with a wistful, anxious expression. 

He put his arm about her, and just touching her cheek with his lips, heaved a deep sigh. "The papers bring us bad news. Lincoln is elected. "

"Ah well, let us not borrow trouble, papa; perhaps he may prove a prettygood president after all. "

"Just what I think, " remarked Mr. Travilla, who had come in with hislittle girl in his arms at the moment of Mr. Dinsmore's announcement, andseated himself on his wife's other side; "let us wait and see. All may goright with our country yet. "

Mr. Dinsmore shook his head sadly. "I wish I could think so, but in thepast history of all republics whenever section has arrayed itself againstsection the result has been either a peaceful separation, or civil war;nor can we hope to be an exception to the rule. "

"I should mourn over either, " said Elsie, "I cannot bear to contemplatethe dismemberment of our great, glorious old Union. Foreign nations wouldnever respect either portion as they do the undivided whole. "

"No; and I can't believe either section can be so mad as to go thatlength, " remarked her husband, fondling his baby daughter as he spoke. "The North, of course, does not desire a separation; but if the Southgoes, will be pretty sure to let her go peaceably. "

"I doubt it, Travilla; and even if a peaceable separation should beallowed at first, so many causes of contention would result (such as thecontrol of the navigation of the Mississippi, the refusal of the North torestore runaway negroes, etc. , etc. ), that it would soon come to blows. "

"Horace, you frighten me, " said Rose, who had come in while they weretalking. 

The color faded from Elsie's cheek, and a shudder ran over her, as sheturned eagerly to hear her husband reply. 

"Why cross the bridge before we come to it, Dinsmore?" he answeredcheerily, meeting his wife's anxious look with one so fond and free fromcare, that her heart grew light; "surely there'll be no fighting wherethere is no yoke of oppression to cast off. There can be no effectwithout a cause. "

"The accursed lust of power on the part of a few selfish, unprincipledmen, may invent a cause, and for the carrying out of their own ambitiousschemes, they may lead the people to believe and act upon it. No oneproposes to interfere with our institution where it already exists--eventhe Republican party has emphatically denied any such intention--yet thehue and cry has been raised that slavery will be abolished by the incomingadministration, arms put into the hands of the blacks, and a servileinsurrection will bring untold horrors to the hearths and homes of theSouth. "

"Oh, dreadful, dreadful!" cried Rose. 

"But, my dear, there is really no such danger: the men (unscrupulouspoliticians) do not believe it themselves; but they want power, and asthey could never succeed in getting the masses to rebel to compass theirselfish ends, they have invented this falsehood and are deceiving thepeople with it. "

"Don't put all the blame on the one side, Dinsmore, " said Mr. Travilla. 

"No; that would be very unfair. The framers of our constitution looked togradual emancipation to rid us of this blot on our escutcheon, thispalpable inconsistency between our conduct and our political creed. 

"It did so in a number of States, and probably would ere this in all, butfor the fierce attacks of a few ultra-abolitionists, who were more zealousto pull the mote out of their brother's eye than the beam out of theirown, and so exasperated the Southern people by their wholesale abuse anddenunciations, that all thought of emancipation was given up. 

"It is human nature to cling the tighter to anything another attempts toforce from you; even though you may have felt ready enough to give it upof your own free will. "

"Very true, " said Travilla, "and Garrison and his crew would have been atbetter work repenting of their own sins, than denouncing those of theirneighbors. "

"But, papa, you don't think it can come to war, a civil war, in our dearcountry? the best land the sun shines on; and where there is none of theoppression that makes a wise man mad!"

"I fear it, daughter, I greatly fear it; but we will cast this care, aswell as all others, upon Him who 'doeth according to His will, in the armyof heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth. '"

What a winter of uncertainty and gloom to Americans, both at home andabroad, was that of 1860-'61. Each mail brought to our anxious friends inNaples news calculated to depress them more and more in view of thecalamities that seemed to await their loved land. 

State after State was seceding and seizing upon United States propertywithin its limits--forts, arsenals, navy-yards, custom-houses, mints, ships, armories, and military stores--while the government at Washingtonremained inactive, doubtless fearing to precipitate the civil strife. 

Still Mr. Travilla, Rose, and Elsie, like many lovers of the Union, bothNorth and South, clung to the hope that war might yet be averted. 

At length came the news of the formation of the Confederacy: Davis'selection as its president; then of the firing upon the Star of the West, an unarmed vessel bearing troops and supplies to Fort Sumter. 

"Well, the first gun has been fired, " said Mr. Dinsmore, with a sigh, ashe laid down the paper from which he had been reading the account. 

"But perhaps it may be the only one, papa, " remarked Elsie hopefully. 

"I wish it may, " replied her father, rising and beginning to pace to andfro, as was his wont when excited or disturbed. 

The next news from America was looked for with intense anxiety. It wasdelayed longer than usual; and at length a heavy mail came, consisting ofletters and Capers of various dates from the twelfth to the twentieth ofApril, and bringing news of the most exciting character in the fall ofFort Sumter: the call of the president for seventy-five thousand troops todefend the capital, the seizure of the United States armory at Harper'sFerry by the Confederates; the attack on the Massachusetts troops whilepassing through Baltimore, and lastly the seizure of Norfolk Navy-yard. 

Dinner was just over at the villa, the family still chatting over thedessert, children and all in an unusually merry mood, when this mail wasbrought in by a servant, and handed to Mr. Dinsmore. 

He promptly distributed it, took up the paper of the earliest date, andglancing over the headings, exclaimed, with a groan, "It has come!"

"What?" queried the others, in excited chorus. 

"War! My country! oh, my country! Fort Sumter has fallen after a terrificbombardment of thirty-six hours. " And he proceeded to read aloud theaccount of the engagement, the others listening in almost breathlesssilence. 

"And they have dared to fire upon the flag! the emblem of our nationality, the symbol of Revolutionary glory; to tear it down and trample it in thedust!" cried Mr. Travilla, pushing back his chair in unwonted excitement;"shameful, shameful!"

Tears were rolling down Elsie's cheeks, and Rose's eyes were full. 

"Let us adjourn to the library and learn together all these papers andletters can tell us, " said Mr. Dinsmore, rising. "'Twill be better so; weshall need the support of each other's sympathy. "

He led the way and the rest followed. 

The papers were examined first, by the gentlemen, now the one and now theother reading an article aloud, the excitement and distress of allincreasing with each item of intelligence in regard to public affairs. Rose and Elsie opened their letters, and now and then, in the short pausesof the reading, cast a hasty glance at their contents. 

Elsie's were from her Aunt Adelaide, Walter, and Enna. Rose's from hermother, Richard, May, and Sophie. 

The last seemed written in a state of distraction. 

"Rose, Rose, I think I shall go crazy! my husband and his brothers haveenlisted in the Confederate army. They, Harry especially, are furious atthe North and full of fight; and I know my brothers at home will enlist onthe other side; and what if they should meet and kill each other! Oh, dear! oh, dear! my heart is like to break!

"And what is it all about? I can't see that anybody's oppressed; but whenI tell Harry so, he just laughs and says, 'No, we're not going to waittill they have time to rivet our chains, ' 'But, ' I say, 'I've had neithersight nor sound of chains; wait at least till you hear their clank. ' Thenhe laughs again, but says soothingly, 'Never mind, little wife; don'tdistress yourself; the North won't fight; or if they do try it, will soongive it up, ' But I know they won't give up: they wouldn't be Americans ifthey did. 

"Arthur and Walter Dinsmore were here yesterday, and Arthur is worse thanHarry a great deal; actually told me he wouldn't hesitate to shoot downany or all of my brothers, if he met them in Federal uniform. Walter isalmost silent on the subject, and has not yet enlisted. Arthur taunted himwith being for the Union, and said if he was quite sure of it he'd shoothim, or help hang him to the nearest tree. 

"Oh, Rose! pray, pray that this dreadful war may be averted!"

Rose felt almost stunned with horror as she read; but her tears fell fastas she hurriedly perused the contents of the other three, learning fromthem that Richard, Harold, and Fred had already enlisted, and Edwardwould do the same should the war continue long. 

"My heart is torn in two!" she cried, looking piteously up in herhusband's face, with the tears streaming down her own. 

"What is it, my darling?" he asked, coming to her and taking her coldhands in his. 

"Oh my country! my country! My brothers, too--and yours! they are pittedagainst each other--have enlisted in the opposing armies. Oh, Horace, Horace! what ever shall we do?"

"God reigns, dearest; let that comfort you and all of us, " he said, inmoved tones. "It is dreadful, dreadful! Brothers, friends, neighbors, withhearts full of hatred and ready to imbrue their hands in each other'sblood and for what? That a few ambitious, selfish, unscrupulous men mayretain and increase their power; for this they are ready to shed the bloodof tens of thousands of their own countrymen, and bring utter ruin uponour beautiful, sunny South. "

"Oh, papa, surely not!" cried Elsie; "these papers say the war cannot lastmore than three months. "

"They forget that it will be American against American. If it is over inthree years, 'twill be shorter than I expect. "

Elsie was weeping, scarcely less distressed than Rose. 

"We will, at least, hope for better things, little wife, " her husbandsaid, drawing her to him with caressing motion. "What do your letterssay?"

"They are full of the war; it is the all-absorbing theme with them, aswith us. Aunt Adelaide's is very sad. Her heart clings to the South, asours do; yet, like us, she has a strong love for the old Union. 

"And she's very found of her husband, who, she says, is very strong forthe Government; and then, besides her distress at the thought that he willenlist, her heart is torn with anguish because her brothers and his are inthe opposing armies. 

"Oh, Edward! isn't it terrible? Civil war in our dear land! So many whomwe love on both sides!"

There was a moment of sorrowful silence. Then her father asked, "What doesEnna say?"

"She is very bitter, papa: speaks with great contempt of the North; exultsover the fall of Fort Sumter and the seizure of United States property;glories in the war-spirit of Dick and Arthur, and sneers at poor Walterbecause he is silent and sad, and declines, for the present at least, totake any part in the strife. Grandpa, she says, and his mother, too, arealmost ready to turn him out of the house; for they are as hotsecessionists as can be found anywhere. 

"I have a letter from Walter too, papa. He writes in a very melancholystrain; hints mildly at the treatment he receives at home; says he can'tbear the idea of fighting against the old flag, and still less the oldfriends he has at the North, and wishes he was with us or anywhere out ofthe country, that he might escape being forced to take part in thequarrel. "

"Poor fellow!" sighed Mr. Dinsmore. "Ah, I have a letter here from myfather that I have not yet opened. "

He took it from the table as he spoke. His face darkened as he read, thefrown and stern expression reminding Elsie of some of the scenes in herearly days; but he handed the missive to Rose, remarking, in a calm, quiettone, "My father expects me to be as strong a secessionist as himself. "

"But you're for the Union, papa, are you not?" asked Horace. "You'd neverfire upon the Stars and Stripes--the dear old flag that protects us here?"

"No, my son. I love the dear South, which has always been my home, betterfar than any other of the sections; yet I love the whole better than apart. "

"So do I!" exclaimed Rose warmly; "and if Pennsylvania, my own nativeState, should rebel against the general government, I'd say, 'Put her downwith a strong hand'; and just so with any State or section, Eastern, Northern, Middle or Western. I've always been taught that my country isthe Union; and I think that teaching has been general through the North. "

"It is what my mother taught me, and what I have taught my children, " saidMr. Dinsmore; "not to love the South or my native State less, but theUnion more. I was very young when I lost my mother; but that, and someother of her teachings, I have never forgotten. "

"There is, I believe, a strong love for the old Union throughout the wholeSouth, " remarked Mr. Travilla; "there would be no rebellion among themasses there, but for the deceptions practised upon them by their leadersand politicians; and it is they who have been whirling the States out ofthe Union, scarce allowing the people a voice in the matter. "

"I don't wonder at the indignation of the North over the insult to theflag, " said Elsie; "nor the furor for it that is sweeping over the land. "

"I'd like to be there to help fling it to the breeze, " cried Horaceexcitedly; "and to see how gay the streets must be with it flyingeverywhere. Yes, and I'd like to help fight. Papa, am I not old enough?mayn't I go?"

"No, foolish boy, you are much too young, not yet fourteen. And supposeyou were old enough, would you wish to fight your uncles? kill one ofthem, perhaps? Uncle Walter, for instance?"

"Oh papa, no, no, no! I wouldn't for the world hurt one hair of dear UncleWal's head; no, not if he were the hottest kind of secessionist. "

"Kill Uncle Wal! why Horace, how could you ever think of such a thing?"exclaimed Rosebud. "And mamma and sister Elsie, why are you both cryingso?"

All the afternoon the elders of the family remained together, talking overthe news--they could scarce think or speak of anything else: very graveand sad all of them, the ladies now and then dropping a tear or two whileeach paper was carefully scanned again and again, lest some item on theall-absorbing subject might have been overlooked, and every letter thathad any bearing upon it read and re-read till its contents had been fullydigested. 

May's gave a graphic account of the excitement in Philadelphia; therecruiting and drilling of troops, the making of flags, the constant, universal singing of patriotic songs, etc. , then closed with the story ofthe sorrowful parting with the dear brothers who might never return fromthe battle-field. 

It had been a bright, warm day, but at evening the sea breeze came in cooland fresh; thin clouds were scudding across the sky, hiding the stars andgiving but a faint and fitful view of the young moon that hung, a brightcrescent, amid their murky folds. 

Mr. Dinsmore was pacing slowly to and fro upon an open colonnadeoverlooking the bay. He walked with bent head and folded arms, as one inpainful thought. 

A slight girlish figure came gliding towards him from the open doorway. "Papa, dear, dear papa, " murmured a voice tremulous with emotion, "you arevery sad to-night; would that your daughter could comfort you!"

He paused in his walk, took her in his arms and folded her close to hisheart. 

"Thank you, darling. Yes, I am sad, as we all are. Would that I couldcomfort you, and keep all sorrow from your life. Nay, that is not a rightwish, for 'whom the Lord _loveth_ He chasteneth, and scourgeth every sonwhom He receiveth. ' 'As many as I love I rebuke and chasten. '"

"Yes, papa, those words make me more than willing to bear trials. But oh, how dreadful, how dreadful, to know that our countrymen are alreadyengaged in spilling each other's blood!"

"Yes, that is harrowing enough; but that it should be also our near anddear relations! Elsie, I am thinking of my young brothers: they are notChristians; nor is my poor old father. How can they bear the trials justat hand? How unfit they are to meet death, especially in the sudden, awfulform in which it is like to meet those who seek the battle-field. Daughter, you must help me pray for them, pleading the promise, 'If two ofyou shall agree. '"

"I will, papa; and oh, I do feel deeply for them. Poor Walter and poor, poor grandpa. I think he loves you best of all his sons, papa; but itwould be very terrible to him to have the others killed or maimed. "

"Yes, it would indeed. Arthur is his mother's idol, and I dare say she nowalmost regrets that he has now so entirely recovered from his lameness asto be fit for the army. "

He drew her to a seat. "The babies are in bed, I suppose?"

"Yes, papa; I left my darlings sleeping sweetly. I am trying to train themto regular habits and early hours, as you did me. "

"That is right. "

"Papa, it is so sweet to be a mother! to have my little Elsie in my lap, as I had but a few moments since, and feel the clasp of her arms about myneck, or the tiny hands patting and stroking my face, the sweet baby lipsshowering kisses all over it, while she coos and rejoices over me; Mamma!mamma, my mamma! Elsie's dear mamma! Elsie's own sweet pretty mamma. ' Ah, though our hearts ache for the dear land of our birth, we still have manymany blessings left. "

"We have indeed. "

Mr. Travilla, Rose, and Horace now joined them, and the last-namedbesieged his father with questions about the war and its causes; all ofwhich were patiently answered to the best of Mr. Dinsmore's ability, Mr. Travilla now and then being appealed to for further information, or hisopinion, while the ladies listened and occasionally put in a remark or aquery. 

From that day the mails from America were looked for with redoubledanxiety and eagerness: though the war news was always painful, whicheverside had gained a victory or suffered defeat. 

At first, papers and letters had been received from both North and South, giving them the advantage of hearing the report from each side; but soonthe blockade shut off nearly all intercourse with the South, a mail fromthence reaching them only occasionally, by means of some Confederate orforeign craft eluding the vigilance of the besieging squadron. 

Early in June there came a letter from Miss Stanhope, addressed to Elsie. Like all received from America now, it dwelt almost exclusively uponmatters connected with the fearful struggle just fairly begun between thesections. The old lady's heart seemed full of love for the South, yet shewas strongly for the Union, and said she should be so if any other sectionor State rebelled. 

Lansdale was full of excitement, flags flying everywhere; they had onestreaming across from the top of the house, and another from a tree in thegarden. 

Harry had enlisted in response to the first call of troops, and was nowaway, fighting in Virginia; while she, praying night and day for hissafety, was, with most of the ladies of the town, busy as a bee knittingstockings and making shirts for the men in the field, and preparing lint, bandages, and little dainties for the sick and wounded. 

CHAPTER TWENTY-SECOND. 

 "Calm me, my God, and keep me calm While these hot breezes blow; Be like the night-dew's cooling balm Upon earth's fevered brow. " --H. BONAR. 

 "Fear not; I will help thee. " --ISAIAH xiii. 13. 

"Dear old auntie! to think how hard at work for her country she is, whileI sit idle here, " sighed Elsie, closing the letter after reading it aloudto the assembled family. "Mamma, papa, Edward, is there nothing we cando?"

"We can do just what they are doing, " replied Rose with energy, "I wonderI had not thought of it before; shirts, stockings, lint, bandages, we canprepare them all; and send with them such fruits and delicacies as willcarry from this far-off place. What say you, gentlemen?"

"I think you can, " was the simultaneous reply; Mr. Travilla adding, "andwe can help with the lint, and by running the sewing-machines. I'd be gladto add to the comfort of the poor fellows on both sides. "

"And money is needed by their aid societies, " added Mr. Dinsmore. 

"And I can send that!" Elsie exclaimed joyously

"Yes, we all can, " said her father. 

Several busy weeks followed, and a large box was packed and sent off. 

"If that arrives safely we will send another, " they said; for news hadreached them that such supplies were sorely needed. 

"What! at it again, little wife?" queried Mr. Travilla, entering Elsie'sboudoir the next morning, to find her delicate fingers busy withknitting-needles and coarse blue yarn. 

"Yes, sir, " she said, smiling up at him, "it seems a slight relief to myanxiety about my country, to be doing something, if it is only _this_. "

"Ah! then I'll take lessons, if you, or Aunt Chloe there will teach me, "he returned, laughingly drawing up a chair and taking a seat by her side. "Mammy, can you supply another set of needles, and more yarn?"

"Yes, massa;" and laying down the stocking she was at work upon, away shewent in search of them. 

"Papa, see! so pitty!" cried a little voice; and "wee Elsie" was at hisknee, with a diamond necklace in her hand. 

"Yes, " he said, gently taking it from her, "but rather too valuable aplaything for my little pet. How did she get hold of it, dearest?" heasked, turning to his wife. 

"Mamma say Elsie may. Please, papa, let Elsie have it, " pleaded the littleone with quivering lip and fast-filling eyes. 

"I gave her leave to look over the contents of my jewel box; she is a verycareful little body, and mammy and I are both on the watch:" answeredmamma. "It is a great treat to her; and she takes up only one article ata time, examines it till satisfied, then lays it back exactly as she foundit. So please, papa, may she go on?"

"Yes, if mamma gave permission it is all right, darling, " he said, caressing the child and returning the necklace. 

"Tank oo, papa, mamma; Elsie be very tareful mamma's pitty sings, " shecried with a gleeful laugh, holding up her rosebud mouth for a kiss, firstto one, then the other. 

"Let papa see where you put it, precious, " he said, following her as shetripped across the room and seated herself on a cushion in front of thebox. 

"Dere, papa, dus where Elsie dot it, " she said, laying it carefully backin its proper place. "See, so many, many pitty sings in mamma's box. "

"Yes, " he said, passing his eye thoughtfully from one to another of thebrilliant collection of rings, brooches, chains, bracelets, and necklacessparkling with gems--diamonds, rubies, amethysts, pearls, emeralds, andother precious stones. "Little wife, your jewels alone are worth what tovery many would be a handsome fortune. "

"Yes, Edward, and is it not really a pity to have so much locked up inthem?"

"No, it is a good investment; especially as things are at present. "

"I could do very well without them; should never have bought them formyself: they are almost all your gifts and papa's, or his purchases. "

Aunt Chloe had returned with the needles and yarn, and now Elsie begangiving the lesson in knitting, both she and her pupil making very merryover it. Rose and Mr. Dinsmore presently joined them, and the latter, notto be outdone by his son-in-law, invited his wife to teach him. 

Horace was at his lessons, but Rosebud, or Rosie as she had gradually cometo be called, soon followed her parents. She was a bright, merry littlegirl of six, very different from what her sister had been at that age;full of fun and frolicsome as a kitten, very fond of her father, liking toclimb upon his knee to be petted and caressed, but clinging still more toher sweet, gentle mamma. 

Mr. Travilla and she were the best of friends; she was devotedly attachedto her sister, and considered it "very nice and funny, " that she was auntto wee Elsie and baby Eddie. 

"Oh, " she cried, the moment she came into the room, "what is wee Elsiedoing? Mamma, may I, too?"

"May you what?" asked Rose. 

"Why, what is the child doing? playing with your jewels, Elsie?" asked Mr. Dinsmore in a tone of surprise, noticing for the first time what was theemployment of his little granddaughter. 

"Yes, papa; but she is very careful, and I am watching her. "

"I should not allow it, if she were my child. No, Rosie, you may not; youare not a careful little girl. "

Rosie was beginning to pout, but catching the stern look in her father'seye, quickly gave it up, her face clearing as if by magic. 

"Papa, " Elsie asked in a low tone, "do you wish me to take away thosecostly playthings from my little girl?"

"My dear daughter, " he said, smiling tenderly upon her, "I have neitherthe right nor the wish to interfere with you and your children; especiallywhen your husband approves of your management. I only fear you may sufferloss. How easy a valuable ring may slip through the little fingers androll away into some crevice where it would never be found. "

"I'm afraid it is rather hazardous, " she acknowledged. "Mammy, sit closeto Elsie and keep a careful watch, lest she should drop something. "

"I begin to think there's truth in the old saw, 'It's hard to teach olddogs new tricks, '" remarked Mr. Travilla, with a comically rueful face. "I've a mind to give it up. What do you say, Dinsmore?"

"That you wouldn't make a good soldier, if you are so easily conquered, Travilla. "

"Oh, fighting's another thing, but I'll persevere as long as you do;unless I find I'm wearying my teacher. "

"Perhaps you would learn faster with a better teacher, " said Elsie, "I'msure the fault is not in the scholar; because I know he's bright andtalented. "

"Ah! then I shall try harder than ever, to save your reputation; but takea recess now, for here comes my boy, reaching out his arms to papa. Bringhim here Dinah. Papa's own boy, he looks beautiful and as bright as theday. "

"Mamma thinks he's a very handsome mixture of papa and grandpa, " Elsiesaid, leaning over to caress the babe, now crowing in his father's arms. 

"I'm afraid he inherits too much of his grandpa's temper, " remarked Mr. Dinsmore, but with a glance of loving pride bestowed upon the beautifulbabe. 

"I, for one, have no objection, provided he learns to control it as well, "said Mr. Travilla; "he will make the finer character. "

Little Elsie had grown weary of her play. 

"Put box way now, mammy, " she said, getting up from her cushion; "weeElsie don't want any more. Mamma take; Elsie so tired. "

The baby voice sounded weak and languid, and tottering to her mother'sside, she almost fell into her lap. 

"Oh, my baby! my precious darling, what is it?" cried Elsie, catching herup in her arms. "Papa! Edward! she is dying!"

For the face had suddenly lost all its color; the eyes were rolled upward, the tiny fists tightly clenched, and the little limbs had grown stiff andrigid on the mother's lap. 

Mr. Travilla hastily set down the babe, laid turned to look at his littlegirl, his face full of alarm and distress. 

Mr. Dinsmore sprang to his daughter's side, and meeting her look of agony, said soothingly, "No, dearest, it is a spasm, she will soon be over it. "

"Yes; don't be so terrified, dear child, " said Rose, dropping her work andhurrying to Elsie's assistance; "they are not unusual with children; Ihave seen both May and Daisy have them. Quick, Aunt Chloe! a cloth dippedin spirits of turpentine, to lay over the stomach and bowels, and anotherto put between her shoulders. It is the best thing we can do till we get adoctor here. But, ah, see! it is already passing away. "

That was true; the muscles were beginning to relax, and in another momentthe eyes resumed their natural appearance, the hands were no longerclenched, and a low plaintive, "Mamma, " came from the little lips. 

"Mamma is here, darling, " Elsie said, amid her fast-dropping tears, covering the little wan face with kisses, as she held it to her bosom. 

"Thank God! she is still ours!" exclaimed the father, almost under hisbreath; then, a little louder, "Elsie, dear wife, I shall go at once forDr. Channing, an English physician who has been highly recommended to me. "

"Do, dear husband, and urge him to come at once, " she answered, in a tonefull of anxiety. 

He left the room, returning with the physician within half an hour, tofind the little girl asleep on her mother's breast. 

"Ah, I hope she is not going to be very ill, " said the doctor, takinggentle hold of her tiny wrist. "She seems easy now, and her papa tells methe spasm was of very short duration. "

She woke, apparently free from suffering, allowed her papa to take her, that mamma's weary arms might rest, and in the course of the afternooneven got down from his knee, and played about the room for a little while, but languidly, and was soon quite willing to be nursed again, "papa, grandpa, and Mamma Rose, " as she lovingly called her young and fairstep-grandmother, taking turns in trying to relieve and amuse her. 

She was a most affectionate, unselfish little creature, and though longingto lay again her weary little head on mamma's breast, and feel theenfolding of mamma's dear arms, gave up without a murmur, when told that"poor mamma was tired with holding so big a girl for so long, " andquietly contented herself with the attention of the others. 

As the early evening hour which was the children's bed-time drew near, Elsie took her little girl again on her lap. 

"Mamma, pease talk to Elsie, " pleaded the sweet baby voice, while thecurly head fell languidly upon her shoulder, and a tiny hand, hot and drywith fever, softly patted her cheek. 

"What about, darling?"

"'Bout Jesus, mamma. Do He love little chillens? do he love wee Elsie?"

The gentle voice that answered was full of tears. "Yes, darling, mamma andpapa, and dear grandpa too, love you more than tongue can tell, but Jesusloves you better still. "

"Mamma, may Elsie go dere?"

"Where, my precious one?"

"To Jesus, mamma; Elsie want to go see Jesus. "

A sharp pang shot through the young mothers heart, and her arms tightenedtheir clasp about the little form, while the hot tears chased each otheradown her cheeks. One fell on the child's face. 

"What! mamma ky? Mamma don't want Elsie to go see Jesus? Den Elsie willstay wis mamma and papa. Don't ky, Elsie's mamma;" and feebly the littlehand tried to wipe away her mother's tears. 

With a silent prayer for help to control her emotion, Elsie cleared hervoice, and began in low, sweet tones the old, old story of Jesus and Hislove, His birth, His life, His death. 

"Mamma, Elsie do love Jesus!" were the earnest words that followed theclose of the narrative. "Say prayer now, and go bed. Elsie feel sick. Mamma, stay wis Elsie?"

"Yes, my precious one, mamma will stay close beside her darling as long asshe wants her. You may say your little prayer kneeling in mamma's lap; andthen she will sing you to sleep. "

"Jesus like Elsie do dat way?"

"Yes, darling, when she's sick. "

Mamma's arms encircled and upheld the little form, the chubby hands weremeekly folded, and the soft cheek rested against hers, while the few wordsof prayer faltered on the baby tongue. 

Then, the posture changed to a more restful one, the sweet voice stillfull of tears, and often trembling with emotion, sang the little one tosleep. 

Laying her gently in her crib, Elsie knelt beside it, sending up apetition with strong crying and tears; not that the young life might bespared, unless the will of God were so, but that she might be enabled tosay, with all her heart, "Thy will be done. "

Ere she had finished, her husband knelt beside her asking the same for herand himself. 

They rose up together, and folded to his heart, she wept out her sorrowupon his breast. 

"You are very weary, little wife, " he said tenderly, passing his handcaressingly over her hair and pressing his lips again and again to theheated brow. 

"It is rest to lay my head here, " she whispered. 

"But you must not stand;" and sitting down he drew her to the sofa, stillkeeping his arm about her waist. "Bear up, dear wife, " he said, "we willhope our precious darling is not very ill. "

She told him of the child's words, and the sad foreboding that had enteredher own heart. 

"While there is life there is hope, dearest, " he said, with assumedcheerfulness. "Let us not borrow trouble. Does He not say to us, as to thedisciples of old, 'It is I, be not afraid'?"

"Yes; and she is His; only lent to us for a season; and we dare not rebelshould He see fit to recall His own, " she answered, amid her tears. "Oh, Edward, I am so glad we indulged her this morning in her wish to play withmy jewels!"

"Yes; she is the most precious of them all, " he said with emotion. 

Aunt Chloe, drawing near, respectfully suggested that it might be well toseparate the children, in case the little girl's illness should prove tobe contagious. 

"That is a wise thought, mammy, " said Elsie. "Is it not, Edward?"

"Yes, wife; shall we take our little daughter to our own bedroom, andleave Eddie in possession of the nursery?"

"Yes, I will never leave her while she is ill. "

Weeks of anxious solicitude, of tenderest, most careful nursing, followed;for the little one was very ill, and for some time grew worse hour byhour. For days there was little hope that her life would be spared, and asolemn silence reigned through the house; even the romping, fun-lovingHorace and Rosie, awe-struck into stillness, and often sheddingtears--Horace in private, fearing to be considered unmanly, but Rosieopenly and without any desire of concealment--at the thought that thedarling of the house was about to pass away from earth. 

Rose was filled with grief, the father, and grandfather were almostheart-broken. But the mother! That first night she had scarcely closed aneye, but continually her heart was going up in earnest supplications forgrace and strength to meet this sore trial with patience, calmness, andsubmission. 

And surely the prayer was heard and answered; day and night she was withher suffering little one, watching beside its crib, or holding it in herarms, soothing it with tender words of mother love, or singing, in lowsweet tones, of Jesus and the happy land. 

Plenty of excellent nurses were at hand, more than willing to relieve herof her charge; but she would relinquish it to no one; except whencompelled to take a little rest that her strength might not utterly failher. Even then she refused to leave the room, but lay where the firstplaintive cry, "Mamma, " would rouse her and bring her instantly to herdarling's side. 

At times the big tears might be seen coursing down her cheek, as she gazedmournfully upon the baby face so changed from what it was; but voice andmanner were quiet and composed. 

Her husband was almost constantly at her side, sharing the care, the griefand anxiety, and the nursing, so far as she would let him. Rose, too, andMr. Dinsmore, were there every hour of the day, and often in the night, scarcely less anxious and grief-stricken than the parents, and Mr. Dinsmore especially, trembling for the life and health of the mother aswell as the child. 

At length came a day when all knew and felt that wee Elsie was at the verybrink of the grave, and the little thread of life might snap asunder atany moment. 

She lay on her pillow on her mother's lap, the limbs shrunken to halftheir former size, the face, but lately so beautiful with the bloom ofhealth, grown wan and thin, with parched lips and half-closed, dreamyeyes. 

Mr. Travilla sat close beside them, with cup and spoon in hand, now andthen moistening the dry lips. Chloe, who had stationed herself a littlebehind her mistress to be within call, was dropping great tears on thesoldier's stocking in her hand. 

Mr. Dinsmore came softly in and stood by the little group, his featuresworking with emotion. "My darling, " he murmured, "my precious daughter, may God comfort and sustain you. "

"He does, papa, " she answered in low, calm tones, as she raised her headand lifted her mournful eyes to his face; "His consolations are not smallin the trying hour. "

"You can give her up?" he asked, in a choking voice, looking with anguishupon the wasted features of his almost idolized grandchild. 

"Yes, papa--if He sees fit to take her; 'twere but selfishness to want tokeep her here. So safe, so happy will she be in Jesus' arms. "

Mr. Travilla's frame shook with emotion, and Mr. Dinsmore was not lessagitated; but the mother was still calm and resigned. 

No sound had come from those little lips for hours; but now there was afaintly murmured "Mamma!"

"Yes, darling, mamma is here, " Elsie answered, softly pressing a kiss onthe white brow; "what shall mamma do for her baby?"

"Jesus loves wee Elsie?" and the dreamy eyes unclosed and looked up intothe sweet pale face bent so lovingly over her. "Elsie so glad. Mamma sing'Happy land. '"

The young mother's heart was like to burst, but with a silent prayer forstrength, she controlled herself and sang low and sweetly, and even as shesang a change came over the child, and it fell into a deep, calm, naturalsleep that lasted for hours. All the time on the mother's lap, her eyesscarce moving from the dear little face; her breath almost suspended, lestthat life-giving slumber should be broken. 

In vain husband and father in turn entreated to be allowed to relieve her. 

"No, oh no!" she whispered. "I cannot have her disturbed; it might costher life. "

This was the turning point in the disease, and from that time the littleone began to amend. But very weak and frail, she was still in need ofweeks of continued tender, careful nursing. 

"Mamma's lap" was the place preferred above all others; but patient andunselfish, she yielded without a murmur when invited to the arms of papa, grandpa, Rose, or nurse, and told that "dear mamma was tired and neededrest. "

Elsie was indeed much reduced in health and strength; but love, joy, andthankfulness helped her to recuperate rapidly. 

CHAPTER TWENTY-THIRD. 

 "What fates impose, that men must needs abide. It boots not to resist both wind and tide. " --SHAKESPEARE'S HENRY VI. 

From the time of Mr. Lincoln's election Walter Dinsmore's home had beenmade very uncomfortable to him; after the fall of Sumter it was well-nighunendurable. 

Never were two brothers more entirely unlike than he and Arthur; thelatter, selfish, proud, haughty, self-willed, passionate, and reckless ofconsequences to himself or others; the former sweet-tempered, amiable, andaffectionate, but lacking in firmness and self-reliance. 

Poor fellow! his heart was divided; on the one side were home, parents, friends, and neighbors, native State and section; on the other, pride inthe great, powerful Union he had hitherto called his country, love for theold flag as the emblem of its greatness and symbol of Revolutionary glory;and--perhaps more potent than all--the wishes and entreaties of a Northerngirl who had won his heart and promised him her hand. 

One April morning Walter, who had overslept himself, having been up latethe night before, was roused from his slumbers by a loud hurrah comingfrom the veranda below. He recognized his father's voice, Arthur's, andthat of one of the latter's particular friends, a hot secessionistresiding in the adjacent city. 

There seemed a great tumult in the house, running to and fro, loudlaughter, repeated hurrahs and voices--among which his mother's and Enna'swere easily distinguished--talking in high, excited chorus. 

"So Fort Sumter has fallen, and war is fairly inaugurated, " he sighed tohimself, as he rose and began to dress. "It can mean nothing else. "

"Glorious news, Wal!" cried Arthur, catching sight of him as he descendedthe stairs; "Fort Sumter has fallen and Charleston is jubilant. Here, listen while I read the despatch. "

Walter heard it in grave silence, and at the close merely inquired how thenews had come so early. 

"Johnson brought it; has gone on now to Ashlands with it; says the city'sin a perfect furor of delight But you, it seems, care nothing about it, "Arthur concluded with a malignant sneer. 

"Not a word of rejoicing over this glorious victory"--cried Enna angrily. 

"Of seven _thousand_ over seventy-five?"

"If I were papa, I'd turn you out of the house;" she exclaimed still morehotly. 

"Walter, I have no patience with you, " said his father. "To think that sonof mine should turn against his own country!" he added, with a groan. 

"No, father, I could never do that, " Walter answered with emotion. 

"It looks very much like it--the utter indifference with which you receivethis glorious news!" cried Mrs. Dinsmore with flashing eyes. "I'mpositively ashamed of you. "

"No, mother, not with indifference, far from it; for it inaugurates a warthat will drench the land with blood. "

"Nonsense! the North will never fight. A race of shop-keepers fighting fora sentiment, poh! But come to breakfast, there's the bell. "

"Better, " says Solomon, "is a dinner of herbs where love is, than astalled ox and hatred therewith. " The luxurious breakfast at Roselands waspartaken of with very little enjoyment that morning; by Walter especially, who had to bear contempt and ridicule; threats also: he was called aYankee, coward, poltroon, traitor; and threatened with disinheritance anddenouncement unless he would declare himself for the Confederacy andenlist in its army. 

The meal was but half over when he rose with flashing eyes, pale face, andquivering lips. "I am neither a traitor nor a coward, " he said between hisclenched teeth, "as perhaps time may prove to the sorrow of a father andmother, sister and brother, who can so use one who ill deserves suchtreatment at their hands. " And turning, he stalked proudly from the room. 

Enna was beginning a sneering remark, but her father stopped her. 

"Hush! we have been too hard on the lad; he was always slower than Artabout making up his mind, and I've no doubt will turn out all right in theend. "

Soon after breakfast the father and mother had a private talk on thesubject, and agreed to try coaxing and entreaties. 

"Wal always had a warm heart, " remarked Mr. Dinsmore finally, "and I daresay can be reached more readily through that. "

"Yes, he was your favorite always, while you have been very hard upon poorArthur's youthful follies; but you see now which is the more worthy of thetwo. "

Mr. Dinsmore shook his head. "Not yet, wife; 'tisn't always the braggartthat turns out bravest in time of trial. "

"Yes, we shall see, " she answered, with a slight toss of her haughty head. "I trust no son of _mine_ will prove himself so cowardly as to run awayfrom his country in her time of need, on whatever pretext. "

And having winged this shaft, perceiving with pleasure that her husbandwinced slightly under it, she sailed from the room, ascending thestairway, and presently paused before the door of Walter's dressing-room. It was slightly ajar; and pushing it gently open she entered withoutknocking. 

He stood leaning against the mantel, his tall erect figure, the perfectionof manly grace, his eyes fixed thoughtfully upon the carpet, and his fine, open, expressive countenance full of a noble sadness. 

There was something of motherly pride in the glance that met his as helooked up at the sound of Mrs. Dinsmore's step. Starting forward, hegallantly handed her to a seat: then stood respectfully waiting for whatshe had to say. 

"Walter, my dear boy, " she began; "your father and I think we were all atrifle hard on you this morning. "

He colored slightly but made no remark, and she went on. "Of course wecan't believe it possible that a son of ours will ever show himself acoward; but it is very trying to us, very mortifying, to have you holdingback in this way till all our neighbors and friends begin to hint that youare disloyal to your native State, and look scornful and contemptuous atthe very mention of your name. "

Walter took a turn or two across the room, and coming back to her side, "Mother, " said he, "you know it is my nature to be slow in deciding anymatter of importance, and this is the weightiest one that ever I had toconsider. Men much older and wiser than I are finding it a knotty questionto which their loyalty is due, State or General Government; whereallegiance to the one ends, and fealty to the other begins. "

"There is no question in my mind, " she interrupted, angrily. "Of courseyour allegiance is due to your State; so don't let me hear any more aboutthat. Your father and brother never hesitated for a moment; and it wouldbecome you to be more ready to be guided by them. "

"Mother, " he said, with a pained look, "you forget that I am no longer aboy; and you would be the first to despise a man who could not form anopinion of his own. All I ask is time to decide this questionand--another. "

"Pray what may that be? whether you will break with Miss Aller, Ipresume, " she retorted, sneeringly. 

"No, mother, " he answered with dignity; "there is no question in my mindin regard to that. Mary and I are pledged to each other, and nothing butdeath can part us. "

"And" (fiercely) "you would marry her, though she is ready to cheer on themen who are coming to invade our homes and involve us in the horrors of aservile insurrection!"

"I think it is hardly an hour since I heard you say the North would notfight; and since we have shown our determination in capturing Sumter, thenext news would be that we were to be allowed to go in peace. You may beright; I hope you are; but the fellows I know in the North are as full ofpluck as ourselves, and I fear there is a long, fierce, bloody strugglebefore us. " He stood before her with folded arms and grave, earnest face, his eyes meeting hers unflinchingly. "And ere I rush into it I want toknow that I am ready for death and for judgment. "

"No need to hesitate on that account, " she said, with a contemptuoussmile; "you've always been a remarkably upright young man, and I'm sureare safe enough. Besides, I haven't a doubt that those who die in defenseof their country go straight to heaven. "

He shook his head. "I have been studying the Bible a good deal of late, and I know that that would never save my soul. "

"This is some of Horace's and Elsie's work; I wish they would attend totheir own affairs and let you and others alone. " And she rose and sweptangrily from the room. 

Walter did not appear at dinner, nor was he seen again for several days;but as such absences were not infrequent--he having undertaken a sort ofgeneral oversight of both the Oaks and Ion--this excited no alarm. 

The first day in fact was spent at Ion; the next he rode over to the Oaks. Mrs. Murray always made him very comfortable, and was delighted to havethe opportunity; for the place was lonely for her in the absence of thefamily. She was on the veranda as he rode up that morning attended by hisservant. 

"Ah, Mr. Walter, " she cried, "but I'm glad to see you! You're a sight forsair een, sir. I hope ye've come to stay a bit. "

He had given the reins to his servant and dismounted. "Yes, " he said, shaking hands with her, "for two or three days, Mrs. Murray. "

"That's gude news, sir. Will ye come in and take a bite or sup o'something?"

"Thank you, not now. I'll just sit here for a moment. The air isdelightful this morning. "

"So it is, sir. And do ye bring ony news frae our friends in Naples?"

"No; I have heard nothing since I saw you last. "

"But what's this, Mr. Walter, that I hear the servants saying aboot afight wi' the United States troops?"

"Fort Sumter has fallen, Mrs. Murray. There's an account of the wholeaffair, " he added, taking a newspaper from his pocket and handing it toher. 

She received it eagerly, and with a hearty thanks. 

"I am going out into the grounds, " he said, and walked away, leaving herto its perusal. 

He strolled down a green alley, inspected it, the lawns, the avenue, theflower and vegetable gardens, to see that all were in order; held a fewminutes' conversation with the head gardener, making some suggestions andbestowing deserved praise of his faithful performance of his duties; thenwandering on, at length seated himself in Elsie's bower, and took from hisbreast-pocket--where he had constantly carried it of late--a smallmorocco-bound, gilt-edged volume. 

He sat there a long time, reading and pondering with grave, anxious face, it may be asking for heavenly guidance too, for his eyes were now and thenuplifted and his lips moved. 

The next day and the next he spent at the Oaks, passing most of his timein solitude, either in the least frequented parts of the grounds, or thelonely and deserted rooms of the mansion. 

Walter had always been a favorite with Mrs. Murray. She had a sort ofmotherly affection for him, and watching him furtively, felt sure that hehad some heavy mental trouble. She waited and watched silently, hopingthat he would confide in her and let her sympathize, if she could donothing more. 

On the evening of the third day he came in from the grounds with abrightened countenance, his little book in his hand. She was on theveranda looking out for him to ask if he was ready for his tea. He met herwith a smile. 

"Is it gude news, Mr. Walter?" she asked, thinking of the distracted stateof the country. 

"Yes, Mrs. Murray, I think you will call it so. I have been searchinghere, " and he held up the little volume, "for the pearl of great price;and I have found it. "

"Dear bairn, I thank God for ye!" she exclaimed with emotion. "It's gudenews indeed!"

"I cannot think how I've been so blind, " he went on in earnest tones; "itseems now so simple and easy--just to believe in Jesus Christ, receive Hisoffered pardon, His righteousness put upon me, the cleansing of His bloodshed for the remission of sins, and trust my all to Him for time andeternity. Now I am ready to meet death on the battle-field, if so it mustbe. "

"But, O Mr. Walter, I hope you'll be spared that, and live to be a goodsoldier of Christ these many years. "

They were startled by the furious galloping of a horse coming up thedrive; and the next moment Arthur drew rein before the door. 

"Walter; so you're here, as I thought! I've come for you. Lincoln hascalled for seventy-five thousand troops to defend the capital; but we allknow what that means--an invasion of the South. The North's a unit now, and so is the South. Davis has called for volunteers, and the war-cry isresounding all over the land. We're raising a company: I'm appointedcaptain, and you lieutenant. Come; if you hesitate now--you'll repent it:father says he'll disown you forever. "

Arthur's utterance was fierce and rapid, but now he was compelled to pausefor a breath, and Walter answered with excitement in his tones also. 

"Of course if it has come to that, I will not hesitate to defend my nativesoil, my home, my parents. "

"All right; come on then; we leave to-night. "

Walter's horse was ordered at once, and in a few moments the brothers weregalloping away side by side. Mrs. Murray looked after them with a sigh. 

"Ah me! the poor laddies! will they die on the battle field? Ah, wae's me, but war's an awfu' thing!"

At Roselands all was bustle and excitement, every one eager, as it seemed, to hasten the departure of the young men. 

But when everything was ready and the final adieus must be spoken, themother embraced them with tears and sobs, and even Enna's voice falteredand her eyes grew moist. 

Mounting, they rode rapidly down the avenue, each followed by his ownservant--and out at the great gate. Walter wheeled his horse. "One lastlook at the old home, Art, " he said; "we may never see it again. "

"Always sentimental, Wal, " laughed Arthur, somewhat scornfully; "but haveyour way. " And he, too, wheeled about for a last farewell look. 

The moon had just risen, and by her silvery light the lordly mansion--withits clustering vines, the gardens, the lawn, the shrubbery, and the grandold trees--was distinctly visible. Never had the place looked more lovely. The evening breeze brought to their nostrils the delicious scent of rosesin full bloom, and a nightingale poured forth a song of ravishingsweetness from a thicket hard by. 

Somehow her song seemed to go to Walter's very heart and a sad forebodingoppressed him as they gazed and listened for several moments, then turnedtheir horses' heads and galloped down the road. 

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOURTH. 

 "Is't death to fall for Freedom's right? He's dead alone who lacks her light. " --CAMPBELL. 

Wee Elsie was convalescing rapidly, and the hearts so wrung with anguishat sight of her sufferings and the fear of losing her, relieved from that, were again filled with the intense anxiety for their country, which for ashort space had been half forgotten in the severity of the trialapparently so close at hand. 

Mails from America came irregularly; now and then letters and papers fromPhiladelphia, New York, and other parts of the North; very seldom anythingfrom the South. 

What was going on in their homes? what were dear relatives and friendsdoing and enduring? were questions they were often asking of themselves oreach other--questions answered by a sigh only, or a shake of the head. Thesuspense was hard to bear; but who of all Americans, at home or abroad, who loved their native land, were not suffering at this time from anxietyand suspense?

"A vessel came in last night, which I hope has a mail for us, " remarkedMr. Dinsmore as they sat down to the breakfast table one morning early inNovember. "I have sent Uncle Joe to find out; and bring it, if there. "

"Ah, if it should bring the glorious news that this dreadful war is over, and all our dear ones safe!" sighed Rose. 

"Ah, no hope of that, " returned her husband. "I think all are well-nighconvinced now that it will last for years: the enlistments now, youremember, are for three years or the war. "

Uncle Joe's errand was not done very speedily, and on his return he foundthe family collected in the drawing-room. 

"Good luck dis time, massa, " he said, addressing Mr. Dinsmore, as hehanded him the mail bag, "lots ob papahs an' lettahs. "

Eagerly the others gathered about the head of the household. Rose andElsie, pale and trembling with excitement and apprehension, Mr. Travilla, grave and quiet, yet inwardly impatient of a moment's delay. 

It was just the same with Mr. Dinsmore; in a trice he had unlocked the bagand emptied its contents--magazines, papers, letters--upon a table. 

Rose's eye fell upon a letter, deeply edged with black, which bore hername and address in May's handwriting. She snatched it up with a sharpcry, and sank, half-fainting, into a chair. 

Her husband and Elsie were instantly at her side. "Dear wife, my love, mydarling! this is terrible; but the Lord will sustain you. "

"Mamma, dearest mamma; oh that I could comfort you!"

Mr. Travilla brought a glass of water. 

"Thank you; I am better now; I can bear it, " she murmured faintly, layingher head on her husband's shoulder. "Open--read--tell me. "

Elsie, in compliance with the sign from her father, opened the envelopeand handed him the letter. 

Glancing over it, he read in low, moved tones. 

 "Rose, Rose, how shall I tell it? Freddie is dead, and Ritchie sorely wounded--both in that dreadful, dreadful battle of Ball's Bluff; both shot while trying to swim the river. Freddie killed instantly by a bullet in his brain, but Ritchie swam to shore, dragging Fred's body with him; then fainted from fatigue, pain, and loss of blood. 

 "Mamma is heart-broken--indeed we all are--and papa seems to have suddenly grown many years older. Oh, we don't know how to bear it! and yet we are proud of our brave boys. Edward went on at once, when the sad news reached us; brought Ritchie home to be nursed, and--and Freddie's body to be buried. Oh! what a heart-breaking scene it was when they arrived!

 "Harold, poor Harold, couldn't come home; they wouldn't give him a furlough even for a day. Edward went, the day after the funeral, and enlisted, and Ritchie will go back as soon as his wound heals. He says that while our men stood crowded together on the river-bank, below the bluff, where they could neither fight nor retreat, and the enemy were pouring their shot into them from the heights, Fred came to him, and grasping his hand said, 'Dear Dick, it's not likely either of us will come out of this alive; but if you do and I don't, tell mother and the rest not to grieve; for I know in whom I have believed. ' Remember, dear Rose, this sweet message is for you as well as for us. 

 Your loving sister, May Allison. "

Rose, who had been clinging about her husband's neck and hiding her faceon his shoulder, vainly striving to suppress her sobs during the reading, now burst into a fit of hysterical weeping. 

"Oh Freddie, Freddie, my little brother! my darling brother, how can Ibear to think I shall never, never see you again in this world! Oh Horace, he was always so bright and sweet, the very sunshine of the house. "

"Yes, dearest, but remember his dying message; think of his perfecthappiness now. He is free from all sin and sorrow, done with the wearymarchings and fightings, the hunger and thirst, cold and heat and fatigueof war; no longer in danger from shot or bursting shell, or of lyingwounded and suffering on the battle-field, or languishing in hospital orprison. "

"Yes, " she sighed, "I should rather mourn for poor wounded Ritchie, forHarold and Edward, still exposed to the horrors of war. Oh, when will itend?--this dreadful, dreadful war!"

All were weeping; for all had known and loved the bright, frank, noble-hearted, genial young man. 

But Rose presently became more composed, and Mr. Travilla proceeded withthe distribution of the remaining letters. 

"From Adelaide, doubtless, and I presume containing the same sad news, "Mr. Dinsmore said, breaking the seal of another black edged epistle, directed to him. "Yes, and more, " he added, with a groan, as he ran hiseye down the page. "Dick Percival was killed in a skirmish last May; andEnna is a widow. Poor fellow, I fear he was ill prepared to go. "

Mr. Travilla had taken up a newspaper. "Here is an account of that Ball'sBluff affair, which seems to have been very badly managed on the part ofthe Federals. Shall I read it aloud?"

"Oh, yes, yes, if you please, " sobbed Rose; "let us know all. "

"Badly managed, indeed, " was Mr. Dinsmore's comment at the conclusion, "itlooks very like the work of treason. "

"And my two dear brothers were part of the dreadful sacrifice, " moanedRose. 

"But oh! how brave, noble, and unselfish they, and many others, showedthemselves in that awful hour, " said Elsie amid her sobs and tears. "Dearmamma, doesn't that comfort you a little?"

"Yes, dear child. Freddie's sweet message still more, Oh, I need not mournfor him!"

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIFTH. 

 "Liberty! Freedom! tyranny is dead! --Run hence, proclaim, cry it about the streets. " --SHAKESPEARE'S JULIUS CÆSAR. 

The winter of 1861-'62 wore wearily away, the Great Republic stillconvulsed with all the horrors of the civil war; and the opening springwitnessed no abatement of the fearful strife. 

Daring all these months nothing unusual had occurred in the family of ourfriends at Naples; but one lovely morning in April a sweet floweretblossomed among them; bringing joy and gladness to all hearts. 

"Our little violet, " Elsie said, smiling up at the happy face of herhusband, as he bent over her and the babe. "She has come to us just as hernamesakes in America are lifting their pretty heads among the grass. "

"Thank you, darling, " he answered, softly touching his lips to her cheek;"yes, we will give her my mother's name, and may she inherit her lovelydisposition also. "

"I should be so glad, dear mother's was as lovely a character as I everknew. "

"Our responsibilities are growing, love: three precious little ones now totrain up for usefulness here and glory hereafter. "

"Yes, " she said, with grave yet happy face; "and who is sufficient forthese things?"

"Our sufficiency is of God!"

"And He has promised wisdom to those who ask it. What a comfort. I shouldlike to show this pretty one to Walter. Where is he now, I wonder, poorfellow?"

Ah, though she knew it not, he was then lying cold in death upon thebloody field of Shiloh. 

There had been news now and then from their Northern friends andrelatives. Richard Allison had recovered from his wound, and was again inthe field. Edward was with the army also; Harold, too, and Philip Ross. 

Lucy was, like many others who had strong ties in both sections and theirarmies, well-nigh distracted with grief and fear. 

From their relatives in the South the last news received had been that ofthe death of Dick Percival, nor did any further news reach there until thenext November. Then they heard that Enna had been married again to anotherConfederate officer, about a year after her first husband's death; thatWalter had fallen at Shiloh, that Arthur was killed in the battle of Luka, and that his mother, hearing of it just as she was convalescing from anattack of fever, had a relapse and died a few days after. 

Great was the grief of all for Walter; Mr. Dinsmore mourned very much forhis father also, left thus almost alone in his declining years. Noparticulars were given in regard to the deaths of the two young men. 

"Oh, " cried Elsie, as she wept over Walter's loss, "what would I not giveto know that he was ready for death! But surely we may rejoice in the hopethat he was; since we have offered so much united prayer for him. "

"Yes, " returned her father, "for 'If two of you shall agree on earth, astouching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of myFather which is in heaven'; and God's promises are all 'yea and amen inChrist Jesus. '"

"Papa, " said Horace, "how can it be that good Christian men are fightingand killing each other?"

"It is a very strange thing, my son; yet undoubtedly true that there aremany true Christians on both sides. They do not see alike, and each isdefending what he believes a righteous cause. "

"Listen all, " said Mrs. Dinsmore, who was reading a letter from Daisy, heryoungest sister. 

"Richard is ill in the hospital at Washington, and May has gone on tonurse him. Dr. King, of Lansdale, Ohio, is there acting as volunteersurgeon, and has Lottie with him. She will be company for our May. Don'tworry about Ritchie; May writes that he is getting better fast. "

Rose smiled as she read the last sentence. 

"What is it, mamma?" asked Elsie. 

"Nothing much; only I was thinking how greatly Ritchie seemed to admireMiss King at the time of the wedding. "

"Well, if he loses his heart I hope he will get another in exchange. "

"Why, Sister Elsie, how could Uncle Ritchie lose his heart? did they shoota hole so it might drop out?" queried Rosebud in wide-eyed wonder. "I hopethe doctors will sew up the place quick 'fore it does fall out, " sheadded, with a look of deep concern. "Poor, dear Uncle Wal is killed, " shesobbed; "and Uncle Art too, and I don't want all my uncles to die or to bekilled. "

"We will ask God to take care of them, dear daughter, " said Rose, caressing the little weeper, "and we know that He is able to do it. "

 * * * * *

One day in the following January--1863--the gentlemen went into the cityfor a few hours, leaving their wives and children at home. They returnedwith faces full of excitement. 

"What news?" queried both ladies in a breath. 

"Lincoln has issued an Emancipation Proclamation freeing all the blacks. "

There was a momentary pause: then Rose said, "If it puts an end to thisdreadful war, I shall not be sorry. "

"Nor I, " said Elsie. 

"Perhaps you don't reflect that it takes a good deal out of our pockets, "remarked her father. "Several hundred thousand from yours. "

"Yes, papa, I know; but we will not be very poor. I alone have enough leftto keep us all comfortably. If I were only sure it would add to thehappiness of my poor people, I should rejoice over it. But I am sorelytroubled to know what has, or will become of them. It is more than twoyears now, since we have heard a word from Viamede. "

"It is very likely we shall find nothing but ruins on all ourplantations--Viamede, the Oaks, Ion, and Roselands, " remarked Mr. Dinsmore, pacing to and fro with an anxious and disturbed countenance. 

"Let us hope for the best, " Mr. Travilla responded cheerfully; "the landwill still be there, perhaps the houses too; the negroes will work forwages, and gradually we may be able to restore our homes to what theywere. "

"And if the war stops now, we shall probably find them still in prettygood condition, " said Elsie. 

"No, " her father said, "the war is not at an end, or likely to be for along time to come; but we will wait in patience and hope, daughter, andnot grieve over losses that perhaps may bring great happiness to others. "

"Are we poor now, papa?" asked Horace anxiously. 

"No, son; your sister is still very wealthy, and we all have comfortableincomes. "

"It did me good to see Uncle Joe's delight over the news, " Mr. Travillasmilingly remarked to his wife. 

"Ah, you told him then?" she returned, with a keen interest and pleasure. 

"Yes, and it threw him into a transport of joy. 'Ki! massa, ' he said, 'neber tink to heyah sich news as dat! neber spects dis chile lib to beefreedom come;' then sobering down, 'but, massa, we's been a prayin' forit; we's been crying to the good Lord like the chillen ob Israel whendey's in de house ob bondage; tousands an' tousands ob us cry day an'night, an' de Lord heyah, an' now de answer hab come. Bress de Lord! BressHis holy name foreber an' eber. '

"'And what will you do with your liberty, Uncle Joe?' I asked; then helooked half frightened. 'Massa, you ain't gwine to send us off? we lub youan' Miss Elsie an' de chillen, an' we's gettin' mos' too ole to start outnew for ourselves. '"

"Well, dear, I hope you assured him that he had nothing to fear on thatscore. "

"Certainly; I told him they were free to go or stay as they liked, and aslong as they were with, or near us, we would see that they were madecomfortable. Then he repeated, with great earnestness, that he loved usall, and could never forget what you had done in restoring him to hiswife, and making them both so comfortable and happy. "

"Yes, I think they have been happy with us; and probably it was the bitterremembrance of the sufferings of his earlier life that made freedom seemso precious a boon to him. "

Going into the nursery half an hour later, Elsie was grieved and surprisedto find Chloe sitting by the crib of the sleeping babe, crying and sobbingas if her very heart would break, her head bowed upon her knees, and thesobs half-smothered, lest they should disturb the child. 

"Why, mammy dear, what is the matter?" she asked, going to her and layinga hand tenderly on her shoulder. 

Chloe slid to her knees, and taking the soft white hand in both of hers, covered it with kisses and tears, while her whole frame shook with herbitter weeping. 

"Mammy, dear mammy, what is it?" Elsie asked in real alarm, quiteforgetting for the moment the news of the morning, which indeed she couldnever have expected to cause such distress. 

"Dis chile don't want no freedom, " sobbed the poor old creature at length, "she lubs to b'long to her darlin' young missis: Uncle Joe he sing an'jump an' praise de Lord, 'cause freedom come, but your ole mammy don'twant no freedom; she can't go for to leave you, Miss Elsie, her bresseddarlin' chile dat she been done take care ob ever since she born. "

"Mammy dear, you shall never leave me except of your own free will, " Elsieanswered, in tender soothing tones. "Come, get up, and don't cry any more. Why, it would come as near breaking my heart as yours, if we had to part. What could I or my babies ever do without our old mammy to look after ourcomfort!"

"Bress your heart, honey, you'se allus good an' kind to your ole mammy, "Chloe said, checking her sobs and wiping away her tears, as she slowlyrose to her feet; "de Lord bress you an' keep you. Now let your mammy gibyou one good hug, like when you little chile. "

"And many times since, " said Elsie, smiling sweetly into the tear-swolleneyes of her faithful old nurse, and not only submitting to, but returningthe embrace. 

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIXTH. 

 "And faint not, heart of man! though years wane slow! There have been those that from the deepest caves, And cells of night and fastnesses below The stormy dashing of the ocean waves, Down, farther down than gold lies hid, have nurs'd A quenchless hope, and watch'd their time and burst On the bright day like wakeners from the grave. " --MRS. HEMANS

Noon of a sultry July day, 1864; the scorching sun looks down upon a pineforest; in its midst a cleared space some thirty acres in extent, surrounded by a log stockade ten feet high, the timbers set three feetdeep into the ground; a star fort, with one gun at each corner of thesquare enclosure; on top of the stockade sentinel boxes placed twenty feetapart, reached by steps from the outside; in each of these a vigilantguard with loaded musket, constantly on the watch for the slightestpretext for shooting down some one or more of the prisoners, of whom thereare from twenty-five thousand to thirty thousand. 

All along the inner side of the wall, six feet from it, stretches a deadline; and any poor fellow thoughtlessly or accidentally laying a hand uponit, or allowing any part of his body to reach under or over it, will beinstantly shot. 

A green, slimy, sluggish stream, bringing with it all the filth of thesewers of Andersonville, a village three miles distant, flows directlyacross the enclosure from east to west. Formerly, the only water fit todrink came from a spring beyond the eastern wall, which flowing under it, into the enclosure, emptied itself into the other stream, a few feetwithin the dead line. 

It did not suffice to satisfy the thirst of the thousands who must drinkor die, and the little corner where its waters could be reached was alwayscrowded, men pressing upon each other till often one or another would bepushed against the dead line, shot by the guard, and the body left lyingtill the next morning; even if it had fallen into the water beyond theline, polluting the scant supply left for the living. But the cry of theseperishing ones had gone up into the ears of the merciful Father of us all, and of late a spring of clear water bubbles up in their midst. 

But powder and shot, famine, exposure (for the prisoners have no shelter, except as they burrow in the earth), and malaria from that sluggish, filthy stream, and the marshy ground on either side of it, are doing afearful work: every morning a wagon drawn by four mules is driven in, andthe corpses--scattered here and there to the number of from eighty-five toa hundred--gathered up, tossed into it like sticks of wood, taken away andthrown promiscuously into a hole dug for the purpose, and earth shoveledover them. 

There are corpses lying about now; there are men, slowly breathing outtheir last of life, with no dying bed, no pillow save the hard ground, nomother, wife, sister, daughter near, to weep over, or to comfort them asthey enter the dark valley. 

Others there are, wasted and worn till scarce more than living skeletons, creeping about on hands and feet, lying or sitting in every attitude ofdespair and suffering; a dull, hopeless misery in their sunken eyes, apathetic patience fit to touch a heart of stone; while others still havegrown frantic with that terrible pain, the hunger gnawing at their veryvitals, and go staggering about, wildly raving in their helpless agony. 

And on them all the scorching sun beats pitilessly down. Hard, cruel fate!scorched with heat, with the cool shelter of the pine forests on everyside; perishing with hunger in a land of plenty. 

In one corner, but a yard or so within the dead line, a group of officersin the Federal uniform--evidently men of culture and refinement, spite oftheir hatless and shoeless condition, ragged, soiled raiment, unkempthair, and unshaven faces--sit on the ground, like their comrades inmisfortune, sweltering in the sun. 

"When will this end?" sighs one. "I'd sooner die a hundred deaths on thebattle-field. "

"Ah, who wouldn't?" exclaims another; "to starve, roast, and freeze byturns for one's country, requires more patriotism by far than to march upto the cannon's mouth, or charge up hill under a galling fire ofmusketry. "

"True indeed, Jones, " returns a fair-haired, blue-eyed young man, withface so gaunt and haggard with famine that his own mother would scarcelyhave recognized him, and distinguished from the rest by a ball and chainattached to wrist and ankle; "and yet we bear it for her sake and forFreedom's. Who of us regrets that we did not stay at home in ingloriousease, and leave our grand old ship of state to founder and go to piecesamid the rocks of secession?"

"None of us, Allison! No, no! the Union forever!" returned several voicesin chorus. 

"Hark!"--as the sharp crack of a rifle was heard, and a prisoner who, halfcrazed with suffering, had, in staggering about, approached too near thefatal line and laid a hand upon it, fell dead--"another patriot soul hasgone to its account, and another rebel earned a thirty days' furlough. "

The dark eyes of the speaker flashed with indignation. 

"Poor fellows, they don't know that it is to preserve _their_ liberties wefight, starve, and die; to save them from the despotism their ambitiousand unscrupulous leaders desire to establish over them, " remarked HaroldAllison; "how grossly the masses of the Southern people have been deceivedby a few hot-headed politicians, bent upon obtaining power for themselvesat whatever cost. "

"True, " returned the other, drily; "but it's just a little difficult tokeep these things in mind under present circumstances. By the way, Allison, have you a sister who married a Mr. Horace Dinsmore?"

"Yes, do you know Rose?" asked Harold, in some surprise. 

"I was once a guest at the Oaks for a fortnight or so, at the time of themarriage of Miss Elsie, Mr. Dinsmore's daughter, to a Mr. Travilla. "

Harold's face grew a shade paler, but his tones were calm and quiet. "Indeed! and may I ask your name?"

"Harry Duncan, at your service, " returned the other, with a bow and smile. "I met your three brothers there, also your sisters, Mrs. Carrington andMiss May Allison. "

The color deepened slightly on Harry's cheek as he pronounced the lastname. The pretty face, graceful form, charming manners, and sprightlyconversation of the young lady were still fresh in his memory. Havingenjoyed the hospitalities of Andersonville for but a few days, he was inbetter condition, as to health and clothing, than the rest of the group, who had been there for months. 

"Harry Duncan!" exclaimed Harold, offering his hand, which the other tookin a cordial grasp and shook heartily, "yes, I know; I have heard of youand your aunt, Miss Stanhope. I feel as if I'd found a brother. "

"Thank you; suppose we consider ourselves such; a brother is what I'vebeen hankering after ever since I can remember. "

"Agreed, " said Harold. "Perhaps, " he added, with a melancholy smile, "wemay find the fiction turned to fact some day, if you and one of my singlesisters should happen to take a fancy to each other; that is, if we liveto get out of this and to see home again. " His tone at the last was verydesponding. 

"Cheer up, " said Duncan, in a low, sympathizing tone, "I think we can finda way to escape; men have done so even from the Bastile--a far moredifficult task, I should say. "

"What's your idea?"

"To dig our way out, working at night, and covering up the traces of ourwork by day. "

"Yes, it's the only way possible, so far as I can see, " said Harold. "Ihave already escaped twice in that way, but only to be retaken, and thisis what I gained, " shaking his chain, and pointing to the heavy ballattached. "Yet, if I were rid of this, and possessed of a little morestrength, I'd make a third attempt. "

"I think I could rid you of that little attachment, " returned Duncan; "andthe tunnel once ready, help you in the race for liberty. "

The others of the group were exchanging significant nods and glances. 

"I think we may let Duncan into our secret, " said Jones. "We're digging awell; have gone down six feet; three feet below the surface is soapstone, so soft we can cut it with our jack-knives. We mean to work our way outto-night. Will you join us?"

"With all my heart. "

"Suppose we are caught in the attempt, " said one. 

"We can't be in much worse condition than now, " observed another;"starving in this pestiferous atmosphere filled with the malaria from thatswamp, and the effluvia from half-decayed corpses; men dying every day, almost every hour, from famine, disease, or violence. "

"No, " said Harry, "we may bring upon ourselves what Allison is enduring, or instant death; but I for one would prefer the latter to the slowtorture of starvation. "

"If we are ready, " said Harold, in low, solemn tones. "It is appointed tomen once to die, and after that the judgment. "

"And what should you say was the needful preparation?" queried another, half-mockingly. "'Repent ye and believe the gospel. ' 'Let the wickedforsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him returnunto the Lord and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He willabundantly pardon. ' 'Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt besaved. '"

Silence fell on the little group. Duncan's eyes wandered over the field, over the thousands of brave men herded together there like cattle, withnone of the comforts, few of the necessaries of life--over the living, thedying, the dead; taking in the whole aggregate of suffering with onesweeping glance. His eyes filled; his whole soul was moved withcompassion, while he half forgot that he himself was one of them. 

How much were the consolations of God needed here! how few, comparatively, possessed them. But some there were who did, and were trying to impartthem to others. Should he stay and share in this good work? Perhaps heought; he almost thought so for a moment; but he remembered his country'sneed; he had enlisted for the war; he must return to active service, if hecould. 

Then his eye fell upon Harold. Here was a noble life to be saved; a lifethat would inevitably be lost to friends, relatives, country, by but a fewweeks' longer sojourn in this horrible place. Duncan's determination wastaken: with the help of God the morning light should find them both freeand far on their way towards the Union lines. 

"We'll try it, comrades, to-night, " he said aloud. 

"So we will, " they answered with determination. 

A man came staggering towards them, gesticulating wildly and swearinghorrible oaths. 

"He is crazed with hunger, poor fellow, " remarked Harold. 

Duncan was gazing steadily at the man who had now sunk panting upon theground, exhausted by his own violence. Evidently he had once possessedmore than an ordinary share of physical beauty, but vice and evil passionshad set their stamp upon his features, and famine had done its ghastlywork; he was but a wreck of his former self. 

"Where have I seen that face?" murmured Harry, unconsciously thinkingaloud. 

"In the rogues' gallery, perhaps. Tom Jackson is his name, or one of hisnames; for he has several aliases, I'm told, " remarked some one standingnear. 

"Yes, he's the very man!" exclaimed Harry. "I have studied his photographand recognize him fully, in spite of famine's ravages. The wretch! hedeserves all he suffers: and yet I pity him. "

"What! the would-be assassin of Viamede?" and Harold started to his feet, the hot blood dyeing his thin cheeks. 

"The same. You feel like lynching him on the spot; and no wonder. Butrefrain; _they_ would bid you, and he is already suffering a worse fatethan any you could mete out to him. "

"God forgive me!" groaned Harold, dropping down again and hiding his facein his hands, "I believe there was murder in my heart. "

"The story? what was it?" asked Jones. "Tell it, Duncan; anything to helpus to a moment's forgetfulness. "

The others joined in the request, and Duncan gave the full particulars ofthe several attempts Jackson had made upon the lives of Mr. Travilla andElsie. 

Allison never once lifted his face during the recital, but the restlistened with keen interest. 

"The fellow richly deserves lynching, " was the unanimous verdict, "but, asyou say, is already suffering a far worse fate. "

"And yet no worse than that of thousands of innocent men, " remarked Jonesbitterly. "Where's the justice of it?"

"Do you expect even-handed justice here?" inquired another. 

"Perhaps he may be no worse in the sight of God, than some of the rest ofus, " said Harold, in low, grave tones; "we do not know what evilinfluences may have surrounded him from his very birth, or whether, exposed to the same, we would have turned out any better. "

"I'm perishing with thirst, " said Jones, "and must try pushing throughthat crowd about the spring. "

He wandered off and the group scattered, leaving Harold and Duncan alonetogether. 

The two had a long talk: of home, common friends and acquaintance; of thewar, what this or that Federal force was probably now attempting; whatfuture movements were likely to be made, and how the contest would end;neither doubting the final triumph of the government. 

"And that triumph can't be very far off either, " concluded Harry. "I thinkthe struggle will be over before this time next year, and I hope you and Imay have a hand in the winding up. "

"Perhaps you may, " Allison rejoined a little sadly; "but I, I fear, havestruck my last blow for my native land. "

"You are not strong now, but good nursing may do wonders for you, "answered Harry cheerily. "Once within the Union lines, and you will feellike another man. "

"Ah, but how to get me there? that's the tug of war, " said Harold, butwith a smile and in tones more hopeful than his words. "Duncan, you are aChristian?"

"Yes, Allison; Jesus Christ is the Captain of my salvation; in whom Itrust, and in whose service I desire to live and die. "

"Then are we brothers indeed!" and with the words their right hands joinedin a more cordial grasp than before. 

The sun was nearing the western horizon when at length Harold was leftalone. He bowed his head upon his knees in thought and prayer, remainingthus for many minutes, striving for a spirit of forgiveness and compassiontowards the coward wretch who would have slain one dearer to him thanlife. 

At last, as the shadows of evening were gathering over the place, helifted a pale, patient face; and rising, made his way slowly and withdifficulty towards the spot where Jackson lay prostrate on the ground, groaning and crying like a child. 

Sitting down beside the miserable creature, he spoke to him in gentle, soothing tones. "You have been here a long time?"

"The longest year that ever I lived! but it won't last much longer, " andhe uttered a fearful oath. 

"Are you expecting to be exchanged?"

"Exchanged! no. What do those fellows at Washington care about our lives?They'll delay and delay till we're all starved to death, like hundreds andthousands, before us;" and again he concluded with a volley of oaths andcurses, bestowed indiscriminately upon the President and Congress, JeffDavis, Wirtz, and the guard. 

Harold was shocked at his profanity. "Man, " said he solemnly, "do you knowthat you are on the brink of the grave? and must soon appear at the bar ofHim whose holy name you are taking in vain?"

"Curse you!" he cried, lifting his head for a moment, then dropping itagain on the ground; "take your cant to some other market, I don't believein a God, or heaven or hell: and the sooner I die the better; for I'll beout of my misery. "

"No; that is a fatal delusion, and unless you turn and repent, and believeon the Lord Jesus Christ, death can only plunge you into deeper misery. You have only a little while! Oh, I beseech you, don't cast away your lastchance to secure pardon, peace and eternal life!"

"You're 'casting your pearls before swine, '" returned the man, sneeringly. "Not to say that I'm a hog exactly, but I've not a bit more of a soul thanif I was. Your name's Allison, isn't it?"

"It is. "

"D'ye know anybody named Dinsmore? or Travilla?"

"Yes; and I know who you are, Jackson, and of your crimes against them. Inthe sight of God you are a murderer. "

"You tell me to repent. I've repented many a time that I didn't takebetter aim and blow his brains out; yes, and hers too. I hoped I had, tillI saw the account in the papers. "

Harold's teeth and hands were tightly clenched, in an almost superhumaneffort to keep himself quiet; and the man went on without interruption. 

"He'd nearly made a finish of me, but I was smart enough to escape them, bloodhounds and all. I got over the border into Texas; had a pretty goodtime there for awhile--after I recovered from that awful blood-letting;but when secession began, I slipped off and came North. You think I'm allbad; but I had a kind of love for the old flag, and went right into thearmy. Besides, I thought it might give me a chance to put a bullet throughsome o' those that had thwarted my plans, and would have had me lynched, if they could. "

Harold rose and went away, thinking that verily he had been casting hispearls before swine. 

Jackson had, indeed, thrown away his last chance; rejected the last offerof salvation; for, ere morning, life had fled. Starved to death and goneinto eternity without God and without hope! his bitterest foe could nothave desired for him a more terrible fate. 

There was no moon that night, and the evening was cloudy, making afavorable condition of affairs for the prisoners contemplating an escape. As soon as the darkness was dense enough to conceal their movements fromthe guard, the work of tunneling began. 

It was a tedious business, as they had none of the proper tools, and onlyone or two could work at a time at the digging and cutting away of thestone; but they relieved each other frequently at that, while those on theoutside carried away in their coats or whatever came to hand, the earthand fragments of stone dislodged, and spread them over the marshy groundnear the creek. 

Duncan, returning from one of these trips, spoke in an undertone to HaroldAllison, who with a rude file made of a broken knife-blade, was patientlyendeavoring to free himself from his shackles. 

"Jackson is dead. I half stumbled over a corpse in the dark, when a manclose by (the same one that told us this afternoon who the fellow was--Irecognized the voice) said, 'He's just breathed his last, poor wretch!died with a curse on his lips. ' 'Who is he?' I asked; and he answered, 'Tom Jackson was one of his names. '"

"Gone!" said Harold, "and with all his sins upon his head. "

"Yes; it's awful! Here, let me work that for awhile. You're very tired. "

The proffered assistance was thankfully accepted, and another half-hour ofvigorous effort set Harold's limbs free. He stretched them out, with a lowexclamation of gratitude and relief. 

At the same instant a whisper came to their ears. "The work's done atlast. Jones is out. Parsons close at his heels. Cox behind him. Will yougo next?"

"Thanks, no; I will be the last, " said Duncan; "and take charge of Allisonhere, who is too weak to travel far alone. "

"Then I'm off, " returned the voice. "Don't lose a minute in following me. "

"Now, Allison, " whispered Harry, "summon all your strength and courage, old fellow. "

"Duncan, you are a true and noble friend! God reward you. Let me be last. "

"No, in with you, man! not an instant to spare;" and with kindly force hehalf lifted his friend into the well, and guided him to the mouth of thetunnel. 

Allison crept through it as fast as his feeble strength would permit, Duncan close behind him. 

They emerged in safety, as the others had done before them; at oncescattering in different directions. 

These two moved on together, for several minutes, plunging deeper anddeeper into the woods, but presently paused to take breath and considertheir bearings. 

"Oh, the air of liberty is sweet!" exclaimed Duncan, in low, exultanttones; "but we mustn't delay here. "

"No; we are far from safe yet, " panted Allison, "but--'prayer andprovender hinder no man's journey'; Duncan, let us spend one moment insilent prayer for success in reaching the Union lines. "

They did so, kneeling on the ground; then rose and pressed forward withconfidence. God, whose servants they were and whose help they had asked, would guide them in the right direction. 

"What a providence!" exclaimed Duncan, grasping Harold's arm, as they cameout upon an opening in the wood. "See!" and he pointed upward, "theclouds have broken away a little, and there shines the North Star: we cansteer by that. "

"Thank God! and, so far, we have been traveling in the right direction. "

"Amen! and we must press on with all speed; for daylight will soon be uponus, and with it, in all probability, our escape will be discovered andpursuit begun. "

No more breath could be spared for talk, and they pushed on in silence, now scrambling through a thicket of underbrush, tearing their clothes andnot seldom lacerating their flesh also; now leaping over a fallen tree, anon climbing a hill, and again fording or swimming a stream. 

At length Harold, sinking down upon a log, said, "I am utterly exhausted!Can go no farther. Go on, and leave me to follow as I can after a littlerest. "

"Not a step without you, Allison, " returned Duncan, determinedly. "Rest abit, and then try it again with the help of my arm. Courage, old fellow, we must have put at least six or eight miles between us and our latequarters. Ah, ha! yonder are some blackberry bushes, well laden with ripefruit. Sit or lie still while I gather our breakfast. "

Hastily snatching a handful of oak leaves, and forming a rude basket bypinning them together with thorns, he quickly made his way to the bushes, a few yards distant, while Harold stretched himself upon the log andclosed his weary eyes. 

He thought he had hardly done so when Duncan touched his arm. 

"Sorry to wake you, Allison, but time is precious; and, like the beggars, we must eat and run. "

The basket was heaped high with large, delicious berries, which greatlyrefreshed our travelers. 

"Now, then, are you equal to another effort?" asked Duncan, as the lastone disappeared, and he thrust the leaves into his pocket, adding, "Wemustn't leave these to tell tales to our pursuers. "

"Yes, I dare not linger here, " returned Allison, rising but totteringly. 

Duncan threw an arm about him, and again they pressed forward, toiling onfor another half-hour; when Allison again gave out, and sinking upon theground, begged his friend to leave him and secure his own safety. 

"Never!" cried Duncan, "never! There would be more, many more, to mournyour loss than mine. Who would shed a tear for me but Aunt Wealthy? Dearold soul, it would be hard for her, I know; but she'd soon follow me. "

"Yes, you are her all; but there's a large family of us, and I couldeasily be spared. "

Duncan shook his head. "Was your brother who fell at Ball's Bluff easilyspared? But hark! what was that?" He bent his ear to the ground. "Thedistant bay of hounds! We must push on!" he cried, starting up in haste. 

"Bloodhounds on our track? Horrible!" exclaimed Harold, also starting tohis feet, weakness and fatigue forgotten for the moment, in the terrorinspired by that thought. 

Duncan again gave him the support of his arm, and for the next half-hourthey pressed on quite rapidly; yet their pursuers were gaining on them, for the bay of the hounds, though still distant, could now be distinctlyheard, and Allison's strength again gave away. 

"I--can--go no farther, Duncan, " he said, pantingly; "let me climb up yontall oak and conceal myself among the branches, while you hurry on. "

"No, no, they would discover you directly, and it would be surrender ordie. Ah, see! there's a little log cabin behind those bushes, and whoknows but we may find help there. Courage, and hope, my boy;" and almostcarrying Harold, Duncan hurried to the door of the hut. 

Pushing it open, and seeing an old negro inside, "Cato, Cæsar----"

"Uncle Scip, sah, " grinned the negro. 

"Well, no matter for the name; will you help us? We're Federal soldiersjust escaped from Andersonville, and they're after us with bloodhounds. Can you tell us of anything that will put the savage brutes off thescent?"

"Sah?"

"Something that will stop the hounds from following us--quick, quick! ifyou know anything. "

The negro sprang up, reached a bottle from a shelf, and handing it toHarry, said, "Turpentine, sah; rub um on your feet, gen'lemen, an' dehounds won't follah you no moah. But please, sahs, go little ways off intothe woods fo' you use um, so de rebs not tink dis chile gib um to ye. "

Harry clutched the bottle, throwing down a ten-dollar bill (all the moneyhe had about him) at Uncle Scip's feet, and dragging Harold some hundredyards farther into the depths of the wood, seated him on a log, appliedthe turpentine plentifully to his feet, and then to his own. 

All this time the baying of the hounds came nearer and nearer, till itseemed that the next moment would bring them into sight. 

"Up!" cried Harry, flinging away the empty bottle, "one more tug for lifeand liberty, or we are lost!"

Harold did not speak, but hope and fear once more inspiring him withtemporary strength, he rose and hurried on by the side of his friend. Coming presently to a cleared space, they almost flew across it, andgained the shelter of the woods beyond. The cry of the hounds was nolonger heard. 

"They've lost the scent, sure enough, " said Duncan, exultingly; "a littlefarther and I think we may venture to rest awhile, concealing ourselves insome thicket. Indeed 'twill now be safer to hide by day, and continue ourjourney by night. "

They did so, spending that and the next day in hiding, living upon rootsand berries, and the next two nights in traveling in the supposeddirection of the nearest Union camp, coming upon the pickets about sunriseof the third day. They were of Captain Duncan's own regiment, and he wasimmediately recognized with a delighted, "Hurrah!"

"Hurrah for the Union and the old flag!" returned Harry, waving a greenbranch above his head, in lieu of the military cap he had been robbed ofby his captors. 

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVENTH. 

 "In peace, love tunes the shepherd's reed; In war, he mounts the warrior's steed; In halls, in gay attire is seen; In hamlets, dances on the green; Love rules the court, the camp, the grove, And men below and saints above; For love is heaven, and heaven is love. " --SCOTT. 

"Escaped prisoners from Andersonville, eh?" queried the guard gatheringabout them. 

"Yes; and more than half-starved; especially my friend here, CaptainAllison of the----"

But the sentence was left unfinished; for at that instant Harold reeled, and would have fallen but for the strong arm of another officer quicklyoutstretched to save him. 

They made a litter and carried him into camp, where restoratives wereimmediately applied. 

He soon recovered from his faintness, but was found to be totally unfitfor duty, and sent to the hospital at Washington, where he was placed in abed adjoining that of his brother Richard, and allowed to share with himin the attentions of Dr. King, Miss Lottie, and his own sister May. 

How they all wept over him--reduced almost to a skeleton, so wan, so weak, so aged, in those few short months. 

He recognized his brother and sister with a faint smile, a murmured wordor two, then sank into a state of semi-stupor, from which he roused onlywhen spoken to, relapsing into it again immediately. 

Slowly, very slowly, medical skill and tender, careful nursing told uponhis exhausted frame till at length he seemed to awake to new life, beganto notice what was going on about him, was able to take part in a cheerfulchat now and then, and became eager for news from home and of the progressof the war. 

Months had passed away. In the meantime Richard had returned to camp, andHarry Duncan, wounded in a late battle, now occupied his deserted bed inthe hospital. 

Harry was suffering, but in excellent spirits. 

"Cheer up, Allison, " he said; "you and I will never go back toAndersonville; the war can't last much longer, and we may consider theUnion saved. Ah! this is a vast improvement upon Andersonville fare, " headded gayly, as Lottie and May appeared before them, each bearing a traywith a delicious little lunch upon it. "Miss Lottie, I'm almost tempted tosay it pays to be ill or wounded, that one may be tended by fair ladies'hands. "

"Ah, that speech should have come from Mr. Allison, for May is fair andher hands are white, while mine are brown, " she answered demurely, as sheset her tray within his reach, May doing the same for Harold. 

"None the less beautiful, Miss King, " returned Duncan gallantly. "Many awhiter hand is not half so shapely or so useful. Now reward me for thatpretty compliment by coaxing your father to get me well as fast aspossible, that I may have a share in the taking of Richmond. "

"That would be a waste of breath, as he's doing all he can already; butI'll do my part with coddling, write all your letters for you--business, friendship, love--and do anything else desired; if in my power. "

"You're very good, " he said, with a furtive glance at May, who seemed tosee or hear nothing but her brother, who was asking about the last newsfrom home; "very good indeed, Miss King; especially as regards thelove-letters. I presume it would not be necessary for me even to be at thetrouble of dictating them?"

"Oh, no, certainly not!"

"Joking aside, I shall be greatly obliged if you will write to AuntWealthy to-day for me. "

"With pleasure; especially as I can tell her your wound is not a dangerousone, and you will not lose a limb. But do tell me. What did you poorfellows get to eat at Andersonville?"

"Well, one week's daily ration consisted of one pint of corn-meal groundup cob and all together, four ounces of mule meat, generally spoiled andemitting anything but an appetizing odor; but then we were not troubledwith want of--the best of sauce for our meals. "

"Hunger?"

"Yes; we'd plenty of that always. In addition to the corn-meal and meat, we had a half pint of peas full of bugs. "

"Oh! you poor creatures! I hope it was a little better the alternateweek. "

"Just the same, except, in lieu of the corn-meal, we had three squareinches of corn bread. "

"Is it jest; or earnest?" asked Lottie, appealing to Harold. 

"Dead earnest, Miss King; and for medicine we had sumac and white-oakbark. "

"No matter what ailed you?"

"Oh, yes; that made no difference. "

To Harry's impatience the winter wore slowly away while he was confinedwithin the hospital walls; yet the daily, almost hourly sight of MayAllison's sweet face, and the sound of her musical voice, went far toreconcile him to this life of inactivity and "inglorious ease, " as hetermed it in his moments of restless longing to be again in the field. 

By the last of March this ardent desire was granted, and he hurried awayin fine spirits, leaving May pale and tearful, but with a ring on herfinger that had not been there before. 

"Ah, " said Lottie, pointing to it with a merry twinkle in her eye, andpassing her arm about May's waist as she spoke, "I shall be very generous, and not tease as you did when somebody else treated me exactly so. "

"It is good of you, " whispered May, laying her wet cheek on her friend'sshoulder; "and I'm ever so glad you're to be my sister. "

"And won't Aunt Wealthy rejoice over you as over a mine of gold!"

Poor Harold, sitting pale and weak upon the side of his cot, longing to bewith his friend, sharing his labors and perils, yet feeling that thesprings of life were broken within him, was lifting up a silent prayerfor strength to endure to the end. 

A familiar step drew near, and Dr. King laid his hand on the young man'sshoulder. 

"Cheer up, my dear boy, " he said, "we are trying to get you leave to gohome for thirty days, and the war will be over before the time expires; sothat you will not have to come back. "

"Home!" and Harold's eye brightened for a moment; "yes, I should like todie at home, with mother and father, brothers and sisters about me. "

"But you are not going to die just yet, " returned the doctor, with assumedgayety; "and home and mother will do wonders for you. "

"Dr. King, " and the blue eyes looked up calmly and steadily into thephysician's face, "please tell me exactly what you think of my case. Isthere any hope of recovery?"

"You may improve very much: I think you will when you get home; and, though there is little hope of the entire recovery of your former healthand strength, you may live for years. "

"But it is likely I shall not live another year? do not be afraid to sayso: I should rather welcome the news. Am I not right?"

"Yes; I--I think you are nearing home, my dear boy; the land where 'theinhabitant shall not say, I am sick. '"

There was genuine feeling in the doctor's tone. 

A moment's silence, and Harold said, "Thank you. It is what I havesuspected for some time; and it causes me no regret, save for the sake ofthose who love me and will grieve over my early death. "

"But don't forget that there is still a possibility of recuperation; whilethere's life there's hope. "

"True! and I will let them hope on as long as they can. "

The doctor passed on to another patient, and Harold was again left to thecompanionship of his own thoughts. But not for long; they were presentlybroken in upon by the appearance of May with a very bright face. 

"See!" she cried joyously, holding up a package; "letters from home, andNaples too. Rose writes to mamma, and she has enclosed the letter for ourbenefit. "

"Then let us enjoy it together. Sit here and read it to me; will you? Myeyes are rather weak, you know, and I see the ink is pale. "

"But mamma's note to you?"

"Can wait its turn. I always like to keep the best till the last. "

Harold hardly acknowledged to himself that he was very eager to hear newsfrom Elsie; even more than to read the loving words from his mother's pen. 

"Very well, then; there seems to be no secret, " said May, glancing overthe contents; and seating herself by his side she began. 

After speaking of some other matters, Rose went on: "But I have kept mygreatest piece till now. Our family is growing; we have another grandsonwho arrived about two weeks ago; Harold Allison Travilla by name. 

"Elsie is doing finely; the sleepy little newcomer is greatly admired andloved by old and young; we make as great a to-do over him as though hewere the first instead of the fourth grandchild. My husband and I aregrowing quite patriarchal. 

"Elsie is the loveliest and the best of mothers, perfectly devoted to herchildren; so patient and so tender, so loving and gentle, and yet so firm. Mr. Travilla and she are of one mind in regard to their training, requiring as prompt and cheerful obedience as Horace always has; yetexceedingly indulgent wherever indulgence can do no harm. One does notoften see so well-trained and yet so merry and happy a family of littlefolks. 

"Tell our Harold--my poor dear brother--that we hope his name-child willbe an honor to him. "

"Are you not pleased?" asked May, pausing to look up at him. 

"Yes, " he answered, with a quiet, rather melancholy smile; "they are verykind to remember me so. I hope they will soon bring the little fellow tosee me. Ah, I knew Elsie would make just such a lovely mother. "

"Nothing about the time of their return, " observed May, as she finishedreading; "but they will hardly linger long after the close of the war. "

May had left the room, and Harold lay languid and weak upon his cot. AConfederate officer, occupying the next, addressed him, rousing him out ofthe reverie into which he had fallen. 

"Excuse me, sir, but I could not help hearing some parts of the letterread aloud by the lady--your sister, I believe----"

"Yes. Of course you could not help hearing, and there is no harm done, "Harold answered with a friendly tone and smile. "So no need forapologies. "

"But there is something else. Did you know anything of a Lieutenant WalterDinsmore, belonging to our side, who fell in the battle of Shiloh?"

"Yes; knew and loved him!" exclaimed Harold, raising himself on his elbow, and turning a keenly interested, questioning gaze upon the stranger. 

"Then it is, it must be the same family, " said the latter, half tohimself, half to Harold. 

"Same as what, sir?"

"That letter I could not help hearing was dated Naples, signed RoseDinsmore, and talked of Elsie, Mr. Travilla, and their children. NowLieutenant Dinsmore told me he had a brother residing temporarily inNaples, and also a niece, a Mrs. Elsie Travilla; and before going into thefight he intrusted to me a small package directed to her, with the requestthat, if he fell, I would have it forwarded to her when an opportunityoffered. Will you, sir, take charge of it, and see that it reaches thelady's hands?"

"With pleasure. How glad she will be to get it, for she loved Walterdearly. "

"They were near of an age?"

"Yes; the uncle a trifle younger than the niece. "

"Dinsmore and I were together almost constantly during the last six monthsof his life, and became very intimate. My haversack, Smith, if youplease, " addressing a nurse. 

It was brought, opened, and a small package taken from it and given toHarold. 

He gazed upon it with sad thoughtfulness for a moment; then, bestowing itsafely in his breast-pocket, "Thank you very much, " he said, "I willdeliver it with my own hand, if she returns from Europe as soon as weexpect. "

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHTH. 

 "She led me first to God; Her words and prayers were my young spirit's dew. " --JOHN PIERPONT. 

Elmgrove, the country-seat of the elder Mr. Allison, had never lookedlovelier than on a beautiful June morning in the year 1865. 

The place had been greatly improved since Elsie's first sight of it, whileit was still Rose's girlhood's home where Mr. Dinsmore and his littledaughter were so hospitably entertained for many weeks. 

There was now a second dwelling-house on the estate, but a few hundredyards distant from the first, owned by Edward Allison, and occupied byhimself, wife, and children, of whom there were several. 

Our friends from Naples had arrived the night before. The Dinsmores weredomiciled at the paternal mansion, the Travillas with Edward and Adelaide. 

The sun was not yet an hour high as Elsie stood at the open window of herdressing-room, looking out over the beautiful grounds to the brook beyond, on whose grassy banks, years ago, she and Harold and Sophie had spent somany happy hours. How vividly those scenes of her childhood rose up beforeher!

"Dear Harold!" she murmured, with a slight sigh, "how kind he always wasto me. "

She could not think of him without pain, remembering their last interviewand his present suffering. She had not seen him yet, but had learned fromothers that those months at Andersonville had injured his health soseriously that it was not likely ever to be restored. 

"What happy children we were in those days, " her thoughts ran on; "and Iam even happier now, my treasures have so increased with the rollingyears; but they! what bitter trials they are enduring; though not lessdeserving of prosperity than I, who am but a miserable sinner. But it iswhom the Lord loveth He chasteneth. "

At that moment the sound of little hurrying feet, entering the room, andglad young voices crying, "Good-morning, dear mamma!" broke in upon thecurrent of her thoughts. 

"Good-morning, my darlings, " she said, turning from the window to embracethem. "All well and bright! Ah, how good our heavenly Father is to us!"

"Yes, mamma, it is like my text, " said wee Elsie, "We have each a shortone this morning. Mine is, 'God is love. '"

Mamma had sat down and taken Violet on her lap, while Elsie and Eddiestood one on each side. 

Three lovelier children fond mother never looked upon. Elsie, now sevenyears old, was her mother's miniature. Eddie, a bright manly boy of five, had Mr. Dinsmore's dark eyes and hair, firm mouth and chin; but the restof his features, and the expression of countenance, were those of his ownfather. Violet resembled both her mother and the grandmother whose nameshe bore; she was a blonde, with exquisitely fair complexion, large deepblue eyes, heavily fringed with curling lashes several shades darker thanthe ringlets of pale gold that adorned the pretty head. 

"True, beautiful words, " the mother said, in reply to her little daughter;"'God is love!' Never forget it, my darlings; never forget to thank Himfor His love and goodness to you; never fear to trust His love and care. Can you tell me, dear, of some of His good gifts to you?"

"Our dear, kind mamma and papa, " answered Eddie quickly, leaningaffectionately against her, his dark eyes lifted to her face, full ofalmost passionate affection. 

"Mammy too, " added Violet. 

"And dear, dear grandpa and grandma; and oh, so many more, " said Elsie. 

Rose was called grandma now, by her own request. 

"Yes, dear grandpa and grandma, and so many more, " echoed the other two. 

"But Jesus the best gift of all, mamma, " continued little Elsie. 

"Yes, my precious ones, " returned the mother, in moved tones, "Jesus thebest of all; for He loves you better than even papa and mamma do, andthough they should be far away, He is ever near, ready and able to helpyou. Now, Eddie, what is your verse?"

"A little prayer, mamma, 'Lord help me. '"

"A prayer that I hope will always be in my children's hearts when troublecomes, or they are tempted to any sin. The dear Saviour loves to have youcry to Him for help, and He will give it. "

"Now Vi's tex', mamma, " lisped the little one on her knee. "'Jesus wept. '"

"Why did Jesus weep, little daughter?"

"'Cause He so tired? so sick? naughty mans so cross to Him?"

"No, dear; it was not for any sorrow or trouble of His own that Jesus shedthose tears. Can you tell us why it was, Elsie?"

"Yes, mamma; He was so sorry for poor Martha and Mary, 'cause theirbrother Lazarus was dead. "

"Yes, and for all the dreadful sufferings and sorrows that sin has broughtinto the world. We are not told that Jesus wept for His own trials andpains; but He wept for others. We must try to be like Him; to bear our owntroubles patiently, and to feel for the grief and pain of other people. 

"We must try to keep these thoughts in our hearts all the day long: thatGod is love; that Jesus is our help in every trouble and temptation, thatHe feels for us, and we must feel for others, and do what we can to makethem happy. Now we will kneel down and ask the dear Saviour to help us todo this. "

The prayer was very short and simple; so that even Baby Vi couldunderstand every word. 

There was a moment's quiet after they had risen from their knees; then thechildren went to the window to look out upon the grounds, which they hadhardly seen last night. 

"Mamma!" said Elsie. "I see a brook away over yonder; and there are bigtrees there, and nice green grass. Mamma, is that where you and AuntSophie and Uncle Harold used to play when you were a little girl?"

"Yes, daughter. "

"Oh, mamma, please tell us again about the time when you waded in thebrook, and thought you'd lost your rings; and dear grandpa was so kind anddidn't scold or punish you at all. "

"Yes, mamma, do tell it. "

"Please mamma, do, " joined in the other little voices; and mamma kindlycomplied. 

That story finished, it was, "Now, mamma, please tell another; please tellabout the time when you wanted to go with the school children to pickstrawberries, and grandpa said 'No. '"

"Ah, I was rather a naughty little girl that time, and cried because Icouldn't have my own way, " answered the mother musingly, with a dreamylook in her eyes and a tender smile playing about her lips as she almostseemed to hear again the loved tones of her father's voice, and to feelthe clasp of his arm as he drew her to his knee and laid her head againsthis breast, asking, "Which was my little daughter doubting, thisafternoon--papa's wisdom, or his love?"

But her own little Elsie's arm had stolen about her neck, the cherry lipswere pressed again and again to her cheek, and the sweet child voicerepelled the charge with indignation. 

"Mamma, you couldn't help the tears coming when you were so disappointed;and that was all. You didn't say one naughty word. And grandpa says youwere the best little girl he ever saw. "

"And papa says just the same, " added a pleasant, manly voice from thedoor, as Mr. Travilla came in, closing it after him. 

Then the three young voices joined in a glad chorus, "Papa! papa!good-morning, dear papa. "

"Good-morning, papa's dear pets, " he said, putting his arms round allthree at once, as they clustered about him, and returning with interesttheir affectionate caresses. 

"And so you have already been teasing poor mamma for stories?"

"Did we tease and trouble you, mamma?" asked Elsie, a little remorsefully, going back to her mother's side. 

"No, darling; it always gives me pleasure to gratify my dear children. And, papa, they have been very good. "

"I am glad to hear it. "

"Mamma and papa, may we go down and play by that brook after breakfast?"asked Elsie. 

"And wade in the water like mamma did when she was a little girl?" addedEddie. 

"Yes, with Uncle Joe and Aunt Chloe to take care of you; if mamma iswilling, " answered their father. 

Mamma said yes, too, and made the little hearts quite happy. 

They returned to the window, and presently sent up a joyous shout. "Grandpa, our dear grandpa, is coming!"

"Shall I go down and bring him up here, mamma?" asked Elsie. 

"No, dear, we will go down to grandpa, and not trouble him to come up. Besides, Aunt Adelaide wants to see him as well as we. "

"Yes, mamma's plan is the best, " said Mr. Travilla, giving Elsie one handand Eddie the other, while his wife led the way with little Violet. 

They found Mr. Dinsmore in the lower hall, with Adelaide weeping almosthysterically in his arms. 

"You are the only brother I have left, " she sobbed. "Poor, poor dearWalter and Arthur! Oh, that dreadful, dreadful war!"

He caressed and soothed her with tender words. "Dear sister, I will do allI can to make up their loss to you. And our father is left us; yourhusband spared, too. And let us not forget that almighty Friend, thatElder Brother on the throne, who will never leave or forsake the feeblestone who trusts in Him. "

"Oh, yes, I know, I know! He has been very good to me; but I must weep forthe dear ones gone----"

"And He will not chide you--He who wept with Martha and Mary over theirdead brother. "

The children were awed into silence and stillness by the scene; but asAdelaide withdrew herself from her brother's arms, while he and herhusband grasped each other by the hand in a cordial greeting, little Elsiedrew near her, and taking gently hold of her hand, dropped upon it a kissand a sympathizing tear. 

"Darling!" said Adelaide, stooping to fold the child in her arms; thenlooking up at her niece, "What a wonderful likeness, Elsie! I can hardlybelieve it is not yourself, restored to us as you were at her age. "

The morning greetings were soon exchanged, and Adelaide led the way to herpleasant sitting-room. 

"What is the latest news from home, Adelaide?" asked Mr. Dinsmore, withevident anxiety. "I have not heard a word for months past. "

"I had a long letter from Lora yesterday;" she answered; "the first sincethe close of the war. Her eldest son, Ned, and Enna's second husband, werekilled in the battle of Bentonville, last March. Lora's husband has lostan arm, one of his brothers a leg; the others are all killed, and thefamily utterly ruined. 

"The Carringtons--father and sons--have all fallen, Sophie is here, withher orphan children; her mother-in-law, with her own daughter, Lucy Ross. Philip has escaped unhurt. They will all be here next week to attend May'swedding. 

"Papa, Louise--you know that she too has lost her husband--and Enna areall at the Oaks; for Roselands is a ruin, Ion not very much better, Lorasays. "

"And the Oaks has escaped?"

"Yes, almost entirely; not being visible from the road. Papa sends amessage to you. He is too heart-broken to write. He knows he is welcome inyour house; he is longing to see you, now his only son----" Adelaide'svoice faltered, and it was a moment ere she could go on--"but he wouldhave you stay away till September, not risking a return during the hottestseason; and, if you wish, he will attend to the plantation, hiring blacksto work it. "

"My poor, poor old father!" Mr. Dinsmore exclaimed, with emotion. "Welcomein my house? If I had but a dollar, I would share it with him. "

"He shall never want a home, while any of us live!" sprang simultaneouslyfrom the lips of Mr. Allison and Mr. Travilla. 

Adelaide and Elsie were too much moved to speak, but each gave her husbanda look of grateful affection. 

"Thank you both, " Mr. Dinsmore said. "Adelaide, I shall write my fatherto-day. Does Lora say that he is well?"

Mrs. Allison could hardly speak for tears, as she answered, "He is notill, but sadly aged by grief and care. But you shall read the letter foryourself. Stay to breakfast with us (there's the bell), and I'll give itto you afterwards. "

"Thanks; but I fear they may wait breakfast for me at the other house. "

"No; I will send them word at once that we have kept you. "

There was an effort after cheerfulness as they gathered about theplentiful board; but too many sad thoughts and memories had been called upin the hearts of the elders of the party: and only the children werereally gay. 

Edward Allison was pale and thin, his health having suffered from thehardships incident to his army life. 

Elsie remarked it, in a tone of grief and concern; but he answered with asmile, "I have escaped so much better than many others, that I have morereason for thankfulness than complaint. I am hearty and robust comparedto poor Harold. "

A look of deep sadness stole over his face as he thus named his youngerbrother. 

Elsie understood it when, an hour later, the elder Mr. Allison entered theparlor, where she and Adelaide were chatting together, with Harold leaningon his arm. 

They both shook hands with her, the old gentleman saying, "My dear, I amrejoiced to have you among us again;" Harold silently, but with a sad, wistful, yearning look out of his large bright eyes, that filled hers withtears. 

His father and Adelaide helped him to an easy chair, and as he sank backpantingly upon its cushions, Elsie--completely overcome at sight of thefeeble, wasted frame, and wan, sunken features--stole quickly from theroom. 

Adelaide followed, to find her in the sitting-room on the opposite side ofthe hall, weeping bitterly. 

"Oh, Aunt Adie, " she sobbed; "he's dying!"

"Yes, " Adelaide answered, with the tears coursing down her own cheeks, "weall know it now; all but father and mother, who will not give up hope. Poor May! hers will be but a sad wedding. She would have put it off, buthe begged her not, saying he wanted to be present and to greet Duncan ashis brother--Duncan, to whom he owed so much. But for him, you know, Harold would have perished at Andersonville; where, indeed, he got hisdeath. "

"No, I have heard very little about it. "

"Then Harold will tell you the story of their escape. Oh! Rose dear, "turning quickly, as Mrs. Dinsmore and Mrs. Carrington entered, "how kind!I was coming to see you directly, but it was so good of you not to wait. "

Elsie was saying, "Good-morning, mamma, " when her eye fell upon the otherfigures. Could it be Sophie with that thin, pale face and large, sad eyes?Sophie arrayed in widow's weeds. All the pretty golden curls hiddenbeneath the widow's cap? It was indeed, and the next instant the two wereweeping in each other's arms. 

"You poor, poor dear girl! God comfort you!" Elsie whispered. 

"He does, He has helped me to live for my children, my poor fatherlesslittle ones, " Sophie said, amid her choking sobs. 

"We must go back to father and Harold, " Adelaide said presently. "They arein the parlor, where we left them very unceremoniously. "

"And Harold, I know, is longing for a chat with Elsie, " Sophie said. 

They found the gentlemen patiently awaiting their return. Elsie seatedherself near Harold, who, somewhat recovered from his fatigue, was nowable to take part in the conversation. 

"You were shocked by my changed appearance?" he said, in an undertone, astheir eyes met and hers filled again. "Don't mind it, I was never beforeso happy as now; my peace is like a river--calm, deep, and ever increasingas it nears the ocean of eternity. I'm going home!" And his smile was bothbright and sweet. 

"Oh, would you not live--for your mother's sake? and to work for yourMaster?"

"Gladly, if it were His will; but I hear Him saying to me, 'Come uphither'; and it is a joyful summons. "

"Harold, when----" her voice faltered, but with an effort she completedher sentence--"when did this begin?"

"At Andersonville; I was in perfect health when I entered the army, " heanswered quickly, divining the fear that prompted the question; "but badair, foul water, wretched and insufficient food, rapidly and completelyundermined my constitution. Yet it is sweet to die for one's country! I donot grudge the price I pay to secure her liberties. "

Elsie's eyes sparkled through her tears. "True patriotism still lives!"she said. "Harold, I am proud of you and your brothers. Of dear Walter, too; for his heart was right, however mistaken his head may have been. "

"Walter? oh, yes, and I----"

But the sentence was interrupted by the entrance of his mother andsisters, May and Daisy, Mr. Dinsmore, and his son and daughter. Freshgreetings, of course, had to be exchanged all round, and were scarcelyfinished when Mr. Travilla came in with his three children. 

Elsie called them to her, and presented them to Harold with all a mother'sfond pride in her darlings. 

"I have taught them to call you Uncle Harold. Do you object?"

"Object? far from it; I am proud to claim them as my nephew and nieces. "

He gazed with tender admiration upon each dear little face; then, drawingthe eldest to him and putting an arm about her, said, "She is just whatyou must have been at her age, Elsie; a little younger than when you firstcame to Elmgrove. And she bears your name?"

"Yes; her papa and mine would hear of no other for her. "

"I like to have mamma's name, " said the child, in a pretty, modest way, looking up into his face. "Grandpa and papa call mamma Elsie, and me weeElsie and little Elsie, and sometimes daughter. Grandpa calls mammadaughter too, but papa calls her wife. Mamma, has Uncle Harold seen baby?"

"My namesake! ah, I should like to see him. "

"There is mammy on the porch now, with him in her arms, " cried the child. 

"Go, and tell her to bring him here, daughter, " Elsie said; and the littlegirl hastened to obey. 

It was a very fine babe, and Harold looked at it with interest. 

"I am proud of my name-child, " he said, turning to the mother with agratified smile. "You and Mr. Travilla were very kind to remember me. "

The latter, who had been engaged in the exchange of salutations with theothers, hearing his name, now came up and took the hand of the invalid inhis. He was much moved by the sad alteration in the young man, who, whenlast seen by him, was in high health and spirits--the full flush of earlymanhood's prime. 

Taking a seat by his side, he inquired with kindly interest how he was, who was his physician, and if there had been any improvement in the caseof late. 

"Thank you, no; rather the reverse, " Harold said, in answer to the lastinquiry. "I am weaker than when I left the hospital. "

"Ah, that is discouraging; still, we will hope the disease may yet take afavorable turn. "

"That is what my parents say, " he answered, with a grave, sweet smile;"and though I have little hope, I know that nothing is too hard for theLord, and am more than willing to leave it in His hands. "

"Uncle Harold, " said Elsie, coming to the side of his chair and looking upinto his face with eyes full of tender sympathy, "I'm so, so sorry foryou. I'll ask Jesus to please make you well, or else take you soon to thehappy land where you'll never have any more pain. "

"Thank you, darling, " he said, bending down to kiss the sweet lips. "Iknow the dear Saviour will listen to your prayer. "

"You used to play with my mamma when you were a little boy like me; didn'tyou, uncle Harold?" queried Eddie, coming up close on the other side. 

"Not quite so small, my man, " Harold answered, laying his hand gently onthe child's head. "Your mamma was about the size of your Aunt Rosie, yonder, and I some three or four years older. "

"We've been down to the brook where you played together--you and mamma andAunt Sophie, " said Elsie. "Papa took us, and I think it's a lovely placeto play. "

"Sophie and I have talked over those dear old times more than once, oflate, " Harold remarked, turning to Mrs. Travilla. "It does not seem sovery long ago, and yet--how many changes! how we are changed! Well, Rosie, what is it?" for she was standing by his chair, waiting with eager facetill he should be ready to attend to her. 

"Uncle Harold, do you feel able to tell us the story about your being aprisoner, and how you got free, and back to the Union army?" she asked, with persuasive look and tone. "Papa and mamma, and all of us that haven'theard it, would like so much to hear it, if it won't tire you to talk solong. "

"It is not a long story; and as my lungs are sound, I do not think it willfatigue me, if you will all come near enough to hear me in my ordinarytone of voice. "

They drew around him, protesting against his making the effort, unlessfully equal to it; as another time would do quite as well. 

"Thank you all, " he said; "but I feel able for the task, and shall enjoygratifying my nieces and nephews, as well as the older people. "

He then proceeded with his narrative; all listening with deep interest. 

Among other incidents connected with his prison life, he told of hisinterview with Jackson, and the poor wretch's death that same night. 

Elsie shuddered and turned pale, yet breathed a sigh of relief as she laidher hand in that of her husband, and turned a loving, grateful look uponher father, to meet his eyes fixed upon her with an expression of deepthankfulness, mingled with the sadness and awe inspired by the news of themiscreant's terrible end. 

Harold spent the day at his brother's, and availed himself of anopportunity, which offered that afternoon, to have a little private talkwith Elsie, in which he delivered Walter's packet, telling her how it cameinto his hands. 

"Dear, dear Walter, " she said, weeping, "I have so wanted to know theparticulars of his death, and am so thankful to hear that he was aChristian. "

"His friend told me he was instantly killed, so was spared muchsuffering. "

"I am thankful for that. I will open this now; you will like to see thecontents. "

They were a letter from Walter to her, and two photographs--both excellentand striking likenesses; one of her in her bridal robes, the other ofhimself in his military dress. 

The first Elsie threw carelessly aside, as of little worth; the other sheheld long in her hands; gazing intently upon it, again and again wipingaway the fast-falling tears. 

"It is his own noble, handsome face, " she murmured. "Oh, to think I shallnot see it again in this world! How good of him to hive it taken for me!"and again she gazed and wept. 

Turning to her companion she was startled by the expression of mingledlove and anguish in his eyes, which were intently fixed upon the otherphotograph; he having taken it up as she threw it aside. 

"Oh Harold!" she moaned, in low, agitated tones. 

He sighed deeply, but his brow cleared, and a look of peace andresignation stole over his face as he turned his eyes on her. 

"I think there is no sin in the love I bear you now, Elsie, " he said; "Irejoice in your happiness and am willing to see you in the possession ofanother; more than willing, since I must so soon pass away. But it wasnot always so; my love and grief were hard to conquer, and this--bringingyou before me just as you were that night that gave you to another andmade my love a sin--brought back for a moment the anguish that wrung myheart at the sight. "

"You _were_ there, then?"

"Yes; just for a few moments. I found I must look upon the scene, thoughit broke my heart. I arrived at the last minute, stood in the shadow ofthe doorway during the ceremony, saw you look up towards me at itsconclusion, then turned and fled from the house; fearful of beingrecognized and forced to betray my secret which I felt I could not hide. 

"But don't weep for me, dear friend, my sorrow and disappointment provedblessings in disguise, for through them I was brought to a savingknowledge of Him

 "'whom my soul desires above All earthly joy or earthly love. '"

"And oh, Harold, how infinitely more is His love worth than mine!"

But her eye fell upon Walter's letter lying forgotten in her lap. She tookit up, glanced over it, then read it more carefully, pausing often to wipeaway the blinding tears. As she finished, Mr. Travilla came in. 

"Here is a letter from Walter, Edward, " she said, in tremulous tones, asshe handed it to him. 

"Then the report of his death was untrue?" he exclaimed inquiringly, aglad look coming into his face. 

"Only too true, " she answered, with a fresh burst of tears; and Haroldbriefly explained. 

"Shall I read it aloud, wife?" Mr. Travilla asked. 

"If Harold cares to hear. There is no secret. "

"I should like it greatly, " Harold said; and Mr. Travilla read it to him, while Elsie moved away to the farther side of the room, her heart filledwith a strange mixture of emotions, in which grief was uppermost. 

The letter was filled chiefly with an account of the writer's religiousexperience. Since his last visit to the Oaks he had been constantlyrejoicing in the love of Christ, and now, expecting, as he did, to fall inthe coming battle, death had no terrors for him. And he owed this, hesaid, in great measure to the influence of his brother Horace and Elsie, especially to the beautiful consistency of her Christian life through allthe years he had known her. 

Through all her grief and sadness, what joy and thankfulness stirred inher breast at that thought. Very humble and unworthy she felt; but oh, what gladness to learn that her Master had thus honored her as aninstrument in His hands. 

The door opened softly, and her three little ones came quietly in andgathered about her. They had been taught thoughtfulness for others: UncleHarold was ill, and they would not disturb him. 

Leaning confidingly on her lap, lifting loving, trustful eyes to her face, "Mamma, " they said, low and softly, "we have had our supper; will you comewith us now?"

"Yes, dear, presently. "

"Mamma, " whispered little Elsie, with a wistful, tender gaze into the softsweet eyes still swimming in tears, "dear mamma, something has made yousorry. What can I do to comfort you?"

"Love me, darling, and be good; you are mamma's precious little comforter. See dears, " and she held the photograph so that all could have a view, "itis dear Uncle Walter in his soldier dress. " A big tear rolled down hercheek. 

"Mamma, " Elsie said quickly, "how good he looks! and he is so happy whereJesus is. "

"Yes, daughter, we need shed no tears for him. "

"Dear Uncle Walter, " "Poor Uncle Walter!" the other two were saying. 

"There, papa has finished reading; go now and bid good-night to him andUncle Harold, " their mother said; and they hastened to obey. 

They climbed their father's knees and hung about his neck with the mostconfiding affection, while he caressed them over and over again, Haroldlooking on with glistening eyes. 

"Now some dood fun, papa: toss Vi up in oo arms, " said the little one, expecting the usual game of romps. 

"Not to-night, pet; some other time. Another sweet kiss for papa, and nowone for Uncle Harold. "

"After four years of camp, prison, and hospital life, it is a verypleasant change to be among the children, " Harold said, as the door closedupon Elsie and her little flock. 

"I feared their noise and perpetual motion might disturb you, " Mr. Travilla answered. 

"Not at all; yours are not boisterous, and their pretty ways are verywinning. "

Aunt Chloe and Dinah were in waiting, and soon had the three small figuresrobed each in its white night-dress. 

Then mamma--seated upon a sofa with little Violet on her lap, the othertwo, one on each side--was quite at their disposal for the next half houror so; ready to listen or to talk; her sweet sympathy and tender loveencouraging them to open all their young hearts to her, telling her of anylittle joy or sorrow, trouble, vexation, or perplexity. 

"Well, darlings, have you remembered your verses and our little talk aboutthem this morning?" the mother asked. "Elsie may speak first, because sheis the eldest. "

"Mamma, I have thought of them many times, " answered the sweet childvoice; "we had a nice, nice walk with papa this morning, and the littlebirds, the brook, and the trees, and the pretty flowers and the beautifulblue sky all seemed to say to me, 'God is love. ' Then mamma, once I wastempted to be naughty, and I said in my heart, 'Lord, help me, ' and Jesusheard me. "

"What was it, dear?"

"We had a little tea party, mamma, with our cousins, out under the trees, and there was pie and very rich cake----"

"And 'serves, " put in Eddie. 

"Yes, mamma, and preserves too, and they looked so good, and I wantedsome, but I remembered that you and papa don't let us eat those thingsbecause they would make us sick. So I said, 'Lord, help me'; and then Ifelt so glad and happy, thinking how Jesus loves me. "

"My darling! He does, indeed, " the mother said, with a gentle kiss. 

"And Eddie was good, and said, 'No, thank you; mamma and papa don't let useat 'serves and pie. '"

"Mamma's dear boy, " and her hand passed softly over the curly head restingon her shoulder. 

"Mamma, I love you; I love you _so much_, " he said, hugging her tight;"and dear papa, too; and Jesus. Mamma, I wanted to be naughty once to-daywhen one o' zese cousins took away my own new whip that papa buyed for me;but I remembered I mustn't be selfish and cross, and I said my littleprayers jus' in my heart, mamma--and Jesus did help me to be good. "

"Yes, my dear son, and He will always help you when you ask Him. And now, what has Vi to tell mamma?"

"Vi naughty girl one time, mamma: ky 'cause she didn't want mammy washface and brush curls. Vi solly now;" and the golden head dropped uponmamma's breast. 

"Mamma's dear baby must try and be patient; mamma is sure she will, andJesus will help her if she asks Him, and forgive her, if she is sorry forbeing naughty, " the mother said, with a tender caress. "Now let us sing, 'Jesus loves me. '"

The child voices blended very sweetly with the mother's as they sang inconcert; then she told them a Bible story, heard each little prayer, sawthem laid in their beds, gave each a tender good-night kiss, and left themto their rest. 

Passing into her dressing-room, she found her husband there, pacingthoughtfully to and fro. At sight of her a smile irradiated his wholecountenance, while his arms opened wide to receive her. 

"My dear, dear husband!" she said, laying her head on his shoulder, whilehe folded her to his heart, "how bravely you bear trials; how patient andcheerful you always are under all circumstances. "

"Not more so than my little wife; we have heard much saddening newsto-day, love; but most of it such as to make us weep for our friends andneighbors rather than for ourselves. "

"That is true; our losses are slight, very slight, compared with those ofmultitudes of others; and yet it must sadden your heart to know that yourdear old home is in ruins. "

"Yes, wife, it does; but I were an ungrateful wretch to murmur and repine, had I lost everything but you and our four treasures in yonder room: butyou are all spared to me, and I am by no means penniless yet. "

"Very far from it, my own noble husband, " she answered, with a look ofproud, loving admiration; "for all I have is yours as much as mine. "

"Thanks, dearest; I am not too proud to accept your assistance, and wewill build up the old home and make it lovelier than ever, for ourselvesand for our children; what a pleasant work it will be to make it as nearlyas possible an earthly paradise for them. "

"Yes, " she said, smiling brightly; "the cloud has a silver lining. "

"As all our clouds have, dearest. "

"Yes; for 'we know that all things work together for good to them thatlove God!' But oh, Edward, what an awful end was Jackson's. I shudder tothink of it? and yet--oh, I fear it is not right--but I cannot helpfeeling it a relief to know that he is dead. Even in Europe, I could notdivest myself of the fear that he might turn up unexpectedly, and attemptthe lives of my dear ones. "

"It is a relief to me also, and not wrong, I think, to feel it so; for wedo not rejoice in his destruction, but would have saved him, if we could. Has not the news of Walter comforted you in some measure?"

"Yes, oh yes; the dear, dear fellow! You have not seen this, " she added, taking the photograph from her pocket. 

"No; it is a striking likeness, and you will value it highly. "

"Indeed I shall. Ah, how strange it will be to go home and not find himthere. "

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINTH. 

 "O war!--what, what art thou? At once the proof and scourge of man's fallen state. " --HANNAH MORE. 

Richard Allison had gone to Lansdale for his bride a fortnight ago; theywere now taking their bridal trip and expected to reach Elmgrove a day ortwo before the wedding of May and Harry Duncan. The latter would bringAunt Wealthy with him, and leave her for a short visit among her friends. 

Sophie's mother and sister-in-law, Mrs. Carrington, and Lucy Ross, cameearlier, arriving only two days after our party from Europe. 

There was great pleasure, yet mingled with profound sadness, in themeeting of these old and dear friends. Lucy and her mother were in deepmourning, and in Mrs. Carrington's countenance Christian resignationblended with heart-breaking sorrow; grief and anxiety had done the work ofa score of years, silvering her hair and ploughing deep furrows in theface that five years ago was still fresh and fair. 

Mr. Travilla had taken wife and children for a morning drive, and on theirreturn, Adelaide, meeting them at the door, said to her niece, "They havecome, they are in Mrs. Carrington's dressing-room; and she begs that youwill go and meet her there. She has always loved you so dearly, and Iknow is longing for your sympathy. "

Elsie, waiting only to lay aside hat and gloves, hastened to grant therequest of the gentle lady for whom she cherished almost a daughter'saffection. 

She found her alone. They met silently, clasping each other in a long, tearful embrace, Mrs. Carrington's sobs for many minutes the only soundthat broke the stillness of the room. 

"I have lost all, " she said at length, as they released each other and satdown side by side upon a sofa; "all: husband, sons, home----"

Sobs choked her utterance, and Lucy coming hastily in at the open door ofthe adjoining room, dropped on her knees by her mother's side, and takingone thin, pale hand in hers, said tearfully, "Not all, dear mamma; youhave me, and Phil, and the children. "

"Me too, mother dear, and your Harry's children, " added Sophie, who hadfollowed her sister, and now knelt with her. 

"Yes, yes, dear daughters, I was wrong: I have lost much, but have manyblessings still left, your love not the least; and my grandchildren arescarcely less dear than my own. Lucy, dear, here is Elsie. "

"Yes, our own dear, darling Elsie, scarcely changed at all!" Lucy cried, springing up to greet her friend with a warm embrace. 

A long talk followed, Mrs. Carrington and Sophie giving their experiencesof the war and its results, to which the others listened with deepinterest. 

"Thank God it is over at last!" concluded the elder lady; "and oh, mayHe, in His great goodness and mercy, spare us a repetition of it. Oh, theuntold horrors of civil war--strife among brethren who should know nothingbut love for each other--none can imagine but those who have passedthrough them! There was fault on both sides, as there always is whenpeople quarrel. And what has been gained? Immense loss of property, and offar more precious lives, an exchange of ease and luxury for a hardstruggle with poverty. "

"But it is over, dear mother, and the North will help the South torecuperate, " said Lucy. "Phil says so, and I've heard it from others too;just as soon as the struggle ended, people were saying, 'Now they havegiven up, the Union is safe, and we're sorry for them and will do all wecan to help them; for they are our own people. '"

"Yes, I have been most agreeably surprised at the kind feeling here, " hermother answered; "nobody has had a hard word to say of us, so far as Ihave been able to learn; and I have seen nothing like exultation over afallen foe; but on the contrary there seems a desire to lend us a helpinghand and set us on our feet again. "

"Indeed, mother, I assure you that is so, " said Sophie. 

"And all through the war, " added Lucy, "there was but little hard feelingtowards the people of the South; 'deceived and betrayed by their leaders, they are more to be pitied than blamed, ' was the opinion commonlyexpressed by those who stood by the government. "

"And papa says there will be no confiscation of property, " Sophie said, "unless it may be merely that of the leaders; and that he will help us torestore Ashlands to what it was: so you will have your own home again, mother. "

"How generous! I can never repay the obligation, " Mrs. Carrington said, ina choking voice. 

"But you need not feel overburdened by it, dear mother. It is for Herbert, you know, his own grand son. "

"And mine! Ah, this news fills me with joy and gratitude. "

"Yes, I feel papa's kindness very much, " Sophie said, "and hope my sonwill never give him cause to regret it. "

Elsie rose. "I hear my baby crying, and know that he wants his mother. Dear Mrs. Carrington, you are looking very weary; and it is more than anhour yet to dinner-time; will you not lie down and rest?"

"Yes, and afterwards you must show me your children. I want to see them. "

"Thank you; I shall do so with much pleasure, " the young mother answeredsmilingly, as she hastened from the room; for Baby Harold's cries weregrowing importunate. 

This was the regular hour for Eddie and Vi to take a nap, and Elsie foundthem lying quietly in their little bed, while the screaming babe stoutlyresisted the united efforts of his elder sister and Aunt Chloe to pacifyand amuse him. 

"Give him to me, mammy, " she said, seating herself by the open window; "itis his mother he wants. "

Little Elsie, ever concerned for her mother's happiness, studied the dearface intently for a moment, and seeing the traces of tears, drew nearand, putting an arm about her neck, "Mamma, " she said tenderly, "dearmamma, what troubles you? May I know about it?"

Mrs. Travilla explained briefly, telling of Mrs. Carrington's trials, andof those of other old friends and neighbors in the South. 

"Mamma, " said the child, with eyes filled to overflowing, "I am very sorryfor them all, and for you. Mamma, it is like Jesus to shed tears for otherpeople's troubles: but, mamma, I think it is too much; there are so many, it makes you sorry all the time, and I can't bear it. "

The mother's only answer was a silent caress, and the child went on: "Ihope nobody else will come with such sad stories to make you cry. Is thereanybody else to do it, mamma?"

"I think not, dear; there are only Aunt Wealthy, who has not lost any nearfriend lately, and--Why there she is now! the dear old soul!" she brokeoff joyously, for at that instant a carriage, which she had been watchingcoming up the drive, drew up before the door, and a young gentleman and alittle old lady alighted. 

Aunt Chloe took the babe, and Elsie hastened down to meet her aunt, herlittle daughter following. 

To the child's great relief it was an altogether joyous greeting thistime; both Miss Stanhope, and her escort, Harry Duncan, were looking veryhappy, which caused her to regard them with much satisfaction, and thekisses asked of her were given very readily. 

"Were you expecting us to-day, Mrs. Allison?" Harry asked, turning toAdelaide. 

"Yes; I received your telegram. "

"Business hurried us off two days sooner than we expected, " said MissStanhope. "I would have written, but was so very busy with papers andpainterers doing the house all up new; and putting down new curtains, andtacking up new carpets, till, Elsie, the old place would hardly know you. "

The old lady's heart was evidently full to overflowing, with happiness atthe prospect of seeing May installed as future mistress in the prettycottage at Lansdale. 

Yet there was no lack of sympathy in the sorrows or joys of others; shewept with them all over their losses past and prospective; for she, too, saw that Harold must soon pass away from earth, and while rejoicing withhim, when she learned how gladly he would obey the summons, her heart yetbled for those to whom he was so dear. 

Richard and his bride arrived in due season. The latter had lost no nearrelative by the war, and--to wee Elsie's delight--the meeting between"Aunt Lottie and mamma, " seemed one of unalloyed pleasure. 

Unlike those of her older sisters, May's was a private wedding--none butthe family and a few near relatives and connections being present. Thoughdeeply attached to Harry, and trusting him fully, much of sadness wasunavoidably mingled with her happiness as she prepared for her bridal. Itcould not be otherwise, as she thought of Fred in his soldier grave, Harold soon to follow, and Sophie--whose had been the last wedding in thepaternal home, and so gay and joyous a one--now in her widow's weeds andwell-nigh broken-hearted. 

"Mine will not be a gay bridal, " May had said, in arranging her plans;"and I will just wear my traveling suit. "

But Harold objected. "No, no, May; I want to see you dressed as Rose andSophie were--in white, with veil and orange blossoms. Why shouldn't yourbeauty be set off to the best advantage as well as theirs, even thoughonly the eyes of those who love you will look upon it?"

And so it was; for Harold's wishes were sacred now. 

They were married in the morning; and after a sumptuous breakfast thebridal attire was exchanged for the traveling suit, and the new-madehusband and wife set out upon their wedding trip. It was very sad for poorMay to leave, not only childhood's home, parents, and brothers and sisterswhose lease of life seemed as likely to be long as her own, but to partfrom the dying one to whom she was most tenderly attached. 

But Harry promised to bring her back; and she was to be immediatelysummoned, in case of any marked unfavorable change in the invalid. 

Then, too, Harold was so serenely happy in the prospect before him, andtalked so constantly of it as only going home a little while before therest, and of how at length all would be reunited in that better land, tospend together an eternity of bliss, that it had robbed death of half itsgloom and terror. 

It was Harold's earnest desire that all his dear ones should be as gay andhappy as though he were in health; he would not willingly cast a shadowover the pathway of any of them, for a day; especially the newly married, whose honeymoon, he said, ought to be a very bright spot for them to lookback upon in all after years. 

So Lottie felt it right to let her heart swell with gladness in the newlove that crowned her life; and the time passed cheerfully and pleasantlyto the guests at Elmgrove. 

Mrs. Ross and her mother, and Miss Stanhope, remained for a fortnightafter the wedding. All were made to feel themselves quite at home in bothhouses; the two families were much like one, and usually spent theirevenings together, in delightful social intercourse; Harold in their midston his couch, or reclining in an easy chair, an interested listener to thetalk and occasionally joining in it. 

One evening when they were thus gathered about him, Mrs. Carrington, looking compassionately upon the pale, patient face, remarked, "You suffera great deal, Captain Allison?"

"Yes, a good deal, " he answered cheerfully, "but not more than I caneasily endure, remembering that it is 'whom the Lord loveth Hechasteneth. '"

"You take a very Christian view of it; but do your sufferings arouse nobitterness of feeling towards the South?"

"Oh, no!" he answered, earnestly, "why should they? The people of theSouth were not responsible for what was done at Andersonville; perhaps theConfederate government was so only in a measure; and Wirtz was aforeigner. Besides, there was a great deal endured by rebel prisoners insome of our Northern prisons. Father, " turning to the elder Mr. Allison, "please tell Mrs. Carrington about your visit to Elmira. "

The others had been chatting among themselves, but all paused to listen asMr. Allison began his narrative. 

"We learned that a young relative of my wife was confined there, and ill. I went at once to see what could be done for him, and finding the prisonin charge of a gentleman who was under much obligation to me, gainedadmittance without much difficulty. It was a wretched place, and theprisoners were but poorly fed; which was far more inexcusable here than atthe South, where food was scarce in their own army and among the people. "

"I know that to have been the case, " said Mrs. Carrington. "The farmerswere not allowed to make use of their grain for their own families, till acertain proportion had been taken for the army; and there were familiesamong us who did not taste meat for a year. "

"Yes; the war has been hard for us, but far harder upon them. I found ouryoung friend in a very weak state. I succeeded in getting permission toremove him to more comfortable quarters, and did so; but he lived scarcelytwo days after. "

"How very sad, " remarked Elsie, with emotion. "Oh, what a terrible thingis war!"

"Especially civil war, " said the elder Mrs. Allison; "strife amongbrethren; its fruits are bitter, heart-rending. "

"And being all one people there was equal bravery, talent, anddetermination on both sides; which made the struggle a very desperateone, " said Harold. 

"And the military tic-tacs were the same, " added Aunt Wealthy; "and thenspeaking the same language, and looking so much alike, foes weresometimes mistaken for friends, and versa-vice. "

"A brother-in-law of Louise's was confined in Fort Delaware for somemonths, " said Adelaide, addressing her brother, "and wrote to me for somearticles of clothing he needed badly, adding, 'If you could send mesomething to eat, it would be most thankfully received. ' I sent twice, butneither package ever reached him. "

"Too bad! too bad!" said Mr. Dinsmore; "yet very likely it was through nofault of the government. "

"No; I am satisfied that individuals--selfish, unscrupulous men of whomthere were far too many on both sides, were the real culprits, and thatthe government intended every prisoner should be made as comfortable ascircumstances would permit, " said Mr. Allison. "But there are men who madelarge fortunes by swindling the government and robbing our brave soldiers;men unworthy of the name! who would sell their own souls for gold!"

"You are right, sir!" said Mr. Travilla; "one who could take advantage ofthe necessities of his own country, to enrich himself by robbing her, isnot worthy to be called a man. "

"And I esteem an officer who could rob the soldiers very little better, "said Daisy. "Again and again canned fruits and other niceties, sent byladies for the comfort of the sick and wounded men, were appropriated byofficers who did not need them, and knew they were not given to them. "

"And the conclusion of the whole matter, " said Harold, with his placid, patient smile, "is that there were on both sides men who, loving andseeking their own interest above country, personal honor, or anythingelse, would bring disgrace upon any cause. No, Mrs. Carrington, I have nobitter feeling towards the South. My heart aches for her people in theirbereavements, their losses, and all the difficulties of reconstruction andadapting themselves to the new order of things which is the result of thewar. "

Elsie had several times expressed to her husband and father a deep anxietyto hear from Viamede, and had written to both Mr. Mason and Spriggs, inquiring about the people and the condition of the estate, yet with butslight hope of reply, as all communication with the place had been cut offfor years, and it was more than likely that one or both had been driven, or drifted away from his post during the progress of the war. 

She was therefore greatly pleased when, on entering the parlor one morningon her return from a drive, she found Mr. Mason there waiting for aninterview. 

"You are not direct from Viamede!" she asked, when they had exchanged acordial greeting. 

"No, Mrs. Travilla, " he answered; "I stayed as long as I could, but notbeing willing to go into the army, was finally compelled to leave. Thatwas more than two years ago. But I received a letter from Spriggs onlyyesterday, written from the estate. He was in the Confederate service; andwhen the struggle was over, went back to Viamede. 

"He says it was not visited by either army, and has suffered only fromneglect. The old house-servants are still there--Aunt Phillis, Aunt Sally, and the rest; many of the field hands, too, occupying their old quarters, but looking ragged and forlorn enough. 

"They are willing to work for wages, and Spriggs begs of me to find outwhere you are, and tell you that, if you wish it and will furnish themeans, he will hire them, and do the best he can to restore the place andmake it profitable to you. 

"I saw your name in the list of arrivals by a late steamer, and with somelittle painstaking, at length learned where you were. "

"I am very glad you have come, Mr. Mason; and I am inclined to think wellof Mr. Spriggs' proposition, " Elsie answered; "but I must consult my--Ah, here they are!" as the husband and father entered the room together. 

The matter was under discussion for the next half-hour, when it wasdecided to accept Mr. Spriggs' proposal, for the present at least. 

Elsie then said to Mr. Mason that she hoped he was not engaged, as shewould be glad to have him return to Viamede and resume his former dutiesthere. 

He colored and laughed, as he answered, "I am engaged, Mrs. Travilla, though not in the sense you mean, and shall be glad to comply with yourwish, if you do not object to my taking a wife with me. "

"Not at all, " she answered, smiling; "the Bible says, 'it is not good forman to be alone, ' and I hope you will be all the happier and more usefulin the Master's service for having a better-half with you. A suite ofrooms shall be placed at your service and your wants attended to asformerly. "

Mr. Mason returned warm thanks for her kindness, and took his departure, evidently well-pleased with the result of his call. 

CHAPTER THIRTIETH. 

 "War, war, war! Misery, murder, and crime; Crime, murder, and woe. "

The Travillas accompanied Miss Stanhope on her return to Lansdale, andwere there to assist at the reception of Harry and his bride. After that, a few weeks were spent by them with Mr. And Mrs. Ross. 

They then returned to Elmgrove, where, detained, partly by businessmatters, partly by Harold's condition and his earnest wish to have themall near him to the last, they lingered until September. 

Harold "went home, " early in that month, dying as calmly and quietly as"fades a summer cloud away, " or "sinks the gale when storms are o'er. "

He was buried with military honors, and the friends returned to the house, sorely to miss, indeed, the wasted form, and wan, yet patient, cheerfulface, and the loved voice, ever ready with words of consolation and hope;but while weeping over their own present bereavement, rejoicing in his joyand the assurance of a blessed reunion in a better land, when they, too, should be able to say, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished mycourse: I have kept the faith. "

It was a melancholy satisfaction to Rose that she had been with him almostconstantly during the last three months of his life; her husband had nothurried her; but now both they, and Mr. Travilla and Elsie, felt that thetime had come when they should hasten their return to their own homes. 

They set out the next week; not a gay party, but filled with a subdued, quiet cheerfulness. Some of their dear ones, but lately journeying withthem towards the Celestial City, had reached the gates and entered in; butthey were following after, and would overtake them at length; and, thoughthe way might be at times rough and stony to their weary feet, the pathcompassed by foes both wily and strong, yet there was with them Onemightier than all the hosts of hell, and who had promised never to leavenor forsake. "In all these things they should be more than conquerors, through Him that loved them. "

After entering Virginia, they saw all along the route the sad ravages ofthe war, and their hearts sent up earnest petitions that those wasteplaces might speedily be restored, and their dear native land never againbe visited with that fearful scourge. 

The scenes grew more saddening as they neared their journey's end, andcould recognize, in the ruined houses and plantations, the wrecks of theformer happy homes of friends and neighbors. 

They all went directly to the Oaks, where the Travillas were to find ahome until Ion could be made again comfortably habitable. It was late inthe afternoon of a cloudy, showery day that they found themselves actuallyrolling quietly along the broad winding drive that led through the groundsto the noble mansion they had left more than five years before. 

Even here there were sad signs of neglect: the grounds had forgotten theirformer neat and trim appearance, and the house needed paint and someslight repairs. But this was all; and they felt it a cause forthankfulness that things were no worse. 

A group of relatives and retainers were gathered in the veranda to greetthem; an aged, white-haired man the central figure, around him threeladies in deep mourning, a one-armed gentleman, and a crowd of children ofboth sexes and all ages, from the babe in arms to the youth of sixteen;while in the rear could be seen Mrs. Murray's portly figure, and strong, sensible Scotch face, beaming with pleasure, relieved by a background ofdusky faces, lighted up with joy and expectation. 

Mr. Dinsmore alighted first, gave his hand to his wife, and leaving youngHorace to attend to Rosebud, hastened to meet his father. 

The old man tottered forward and fell upon his neck, weeping bitterly. "Myson, my boa, my only one now; I have lost all--everything--wife, sons, home; all swept away, nothing left to my old age but you. "

"Yes, that's it always, " sneered a sharp voice near at hand; "daughterscount for nothing; grandchildren are equally valuable. Sons, houses, andlands are the only possessions worth having. "

"Enna, how can you!" exclaimed Mrs. Howard. 

But neither father nor brother seemed to hear, or heed the unkind, unfilial remark. The old man was sobbing on his son's shoulder; hesoothing him as tenderly as ever he had soothed wife or daughter. 

"My home is yours as long as you choose to make it so, my dear father; andRoselands shall be restored, and your old age crowned with the love andreverence of children and children's children. "

Hastily recovering himself, the old gentleman released his son, gave anaffectionate greeting to Rose, and catching sight of young Horace, now ahandsome youth of nineteen, embraced him, exclaiming, "Ah, yes, here isanother son for me! one of whom I may well be proud. Rosie, too, grown toa great girl! Glad to see you, dear. " But the first carriage had moved on;the second had come up and discharged its living freight, and Mr. Travilla, with Vi in his arms, Elsie leading her eldest daughter and son, had stepped upon the veranda, followed by Dinah with the babe. 

"Dear grandpa, " Mrs. Travilla said, in tender, tremulous tones, droppingher children's hands to put her arms about his neck, as he turned fromRosebud to her, "my poor, dear grandpa, we will all try to comfort you, and make your old age bright and happy. See, here are yourgreat-grandchildren ready to rise up and call you blessed. "

"God bless you, child!" he said, in quivering tones, embracing her withmore affection than ever before. "And this, " laying his hand on weeElsie's head, "is yourself as you were at the same age. "

"I'm very sorry for you, dear old grandpa; mamma has told me all aboutit, " the little girl softly whispered, putting her small arms about hisneck as he stooped to give her a kiss. 

"Me too, " Eddie put in, offering his hand and lips. 

"That's right; good boy; good children. How are you, Travilla? You've comeback to find ruin and desolation where you left beauty and prosperity;"and the aged voice shook with emotion. 

Mr. Travilla had a kindly, hearty hand-shake, and gentle sympathizingwords for him, then presented Vi and Baby Harold. 

Meanwhile the greetings were being exchanged by the others. Lora met herbrother, and both Rose and Elsie, with the warm affection of earlier days, mingled with grief for the losses and sorrows that had befallen since theyparted. 

Mr. Howard, too, was cordial in his greeting, but Louise and Enna met themwith coldness and disdain, albeit they were mere pensioners upon Horace'sbounty, self-invited guests in his house. 

Louise gave the tips of her fingers to each, in sullen silence, while Ennadrew back from the offered hands, muttering, "A set of Yankees come to spyout the nakedness of the land; don't give a hand to them, children. "

"As you like, " Mr. Dinsmore answered indifferently, stepping past her tospeak to Mrs. Murray and the servants; "you know I will do a brother'spart by my widowed sisters all the same. "

"For shame, Enna!" said Lora; "you are here in Horace's house, and neitherhe nor the others ever took part against us. "

"I don't care, it was nearly as bad to stay away and give no help, "muttered the offender, giving Elsie a look of scorn and aversion. 

"Be quiet, will you, Madam Johnson, " said her old father; "it would be nomore than right if Horace should turn you out of the house. Elsie, " seeingtears coursing the cheeks of the latter, "don't distress yourself, child;she's not worth minding. "

"That is quite true, little wife, " said Mr. Travilla; "and though you havefelt for her sorrows, do not let her unkindness wound you. "

Elsie wiped away her tears, but only waiting to speak to Mrs. Murray andthe servants, retired immediately to the privacy of her own apartments, Mr. Travilla accompanying her with their children and attendants. 

Wearied with her journey, and already saddened by the desolations of thecountry over which they had passed, this cold, and even insultingreception from the aunts--over whose bereavements she had wept in tendersympathy--cut her to the quick. 

"Oh, Edward, how can they behave so to papa and mamma in their own house!"she said, sitting down upon a sofa in her boudoir and laying aside herhat, while her eyes again overflowed; "dear papa and mamma, who are alwaysso kind!"

"And you, too, dearest, " he said, placing himself by her side and puttingan arm about her. "It is shameful conduct, but do not allow it to troubleyou. "

"I will try not to mind it, but let me cry; I shall get over it thesooner. I never thought to feel so uncomfortable in my father's house. Ah, if Ion were only ready for us!" she sighed. 

"I am glad that your home must be with me for the present, daughter, ifyou can only enjoy it, " said her father, who, still ever watchful overher happiness, had followed to soothe and comfort her. "It grieves me thatyour feelings should have been so wounded, " he added, seating himself onthe other side, and taking her hand in his. 

"Thank you, dear papa; it is for you and mamma, even more than myself, that I feel hurt. "

"Then never mind it, dearest. Enna has already coolly told me that she andLouise have settled themselves in the west wing, with their children andservants; where they purpose to maintain a separate establishment, havingno desire to associate with any of us; though I, of course, am to supplytheir table at my own expense, as well as whatever else is needed, " headded, with a slight laugh of mingled amusement and vexation. 

"Considering it a great privilege to be permitted to do so, I presume, "Mr. Travilla remarked, a little sarcastically. 

"Of course; for cool impudence Enna certainly exceeds every other personof my acquaintance. "

"You must let us share the privilege. "

"Thanks; but we will talk of that at another time. I know you and Elsiehave dreaded the bad influence of Enna's spoiled children upon yours; andI, too, have feared it for them, and for Rosebud; but there is to be nocommunication between theirs and ours; Louise's one set, and Enna's two, keeping to their own side of the building and grounds, and ours notintruding upon them. Enna had it all arranged, and simply made theannouncement to me, probably with little idea of the relief she wasaffording. "

"It is a great relief, " said Elsie. "Aunt Lora's are better trained, andwill not----"

"They do not remain with us; Pinegrove is still habitable, and they arehere only for to-day to welcome us home. "

Elsie's face lighted up with pleasure. "And we shall have our own dearhome to ourselves, after all! Ah, how foolish I have been to so borrowtrouble. "

"I have shared the folly, " her father said, smiling; "but let us be wiserfor the future. They have already retired to their own quarters, and youwill see no more of them for the present. My father remains with us. "

Mrs. Howard was deeply mortified by the conduct of her sisters, but triedto excuse them to those whom they were treating with such rudeness andingratitude. 

"Louise and Enna are very bitter, " she said, talking with Rose and Elsiein the drawing-room after tea; "but they have suffered much in the loss oftheir husbands and our brothers; to say nothing of property. Sherman'ssoldiers were very lawless--some of them, I mean; and they were not allAmericans--and inflicted much injury. Enna was very rude and exasperatingto the party who visited Roselands, and was roughly handled inconsequence; robbed of her watch and all her jewelry and money. 

"They treated our poor old father with great indignity also; dragged himdown the steps of the veranda, took his watch, rifled his pockets, plundered the house, then set it on fire and burned it to the ground. "

Her listeners wept as she went on to describe more minutely the scenes ofviolence at Roselands, Ashlands, Pinegrove, and other plantations andtowns in the vicinity; among them the residences of the pastor and hisvenerable elder, whose visits were so comforting to Mrs. Travilla in herlast sickness. 

"They were Union men, " Lora said, in conclusion, "spending their time andstrength in self-denying efforts for the spiritual good of both whites andblacks, and had suffered much at the hands of the Confederates; yet werestripped of everything by Sherman's troops, threatened with instant death, and finally left to starve, actually being without food for several days. "

"Dreadful!" exclaimed Rose. "I could not have believed any of our officerswould allow such things. But war is very cruel, and gives opportunity towicked, cruel men, on both sides to indulge their evil propensities andpassions. Thank God, it is over at last; and oh, may He, in His greatgoodness and mercy, spare us a renewal, of it. "

"I say amen to that!" responded Mrs. Howard earnestly. "My poor Ned! mybrothers! my crippled husband! Oh, I sometimes think my heart will break!"

It was some minutes ere she could speak again, for weeping, and the otherswept with her. 

But resuming. "We were visited by both armies, " she said, "and one didabout as much mischief as the other; and between them there is but littleleft: they did not burn us out at Pinegrove, but stripped us very bare. "

"Aunt Lora, dear Aunt Lora!" Elsie sobbed, embracing her with muchtenderness; "we cannot restore the loved ones, but your damages shall berepaired. "

"Ah, it will take a lifetime; we have no means left. "

"You shall borrow of me without interest. With the exception of thefailure of income from Viamede, I have lost nothing by the war but thenegroes. My husband's losses are somewhat heavier. But our united incomeis still very large; so that I believe I can help you all, and I shalldelight to do it, even should it involve the sale of most of my jewels. "

"Dear child, you are very very kind, " Lora said, deeply moved; "and it maybe that Edward, proud as he is, will accept some assistance from you. "

The next morning Mr. Dinsmore and Rose, Mr. Travilla and Elsie, mountedtheir horses directly after breakfast, and set out to view for themselvesthe desolations of Roselands and Ion, preparatory to considering whatcould be done to restore them to their former beauty. 

Roselands lying nearest, received their attention first, but so greatlywere the well-remembered landmarks changed, that on arriving, they couldscarce believe themselves there. 

Not one of the noble old trees, that had bordered the avenue and shadedthe lawn, was left standing; many lay prostrate upon the ground, whileothers had been used for fuel. Of the house naught remained but a few feetof stone wall, some charred, blackened beams, and a heap of ashes. Thegardens were a desert, the lawn was changed to a muddy field by thetramping of many feet, and furrowed with deep ruts where the artillery hadpassed and repassed; fences, hedge-rows, shrubbery--all had disappeared;and the fields, once cultivated with great care, were overgrown with weedsand nettles. 

"We have lost our way! this cannot be the place!" cried Rose, as theyreined in their horses on the precise spot where Arthur and Walter hadtaken their farewell look at home. 

"Alas, alas, it is no other!" Mr. Travilla replied, in moved tones. 

The hearts of Mr. Dinsmore and Elsie were too full for speech, and hottears were coursing down the cheeks of the latter. 

Mr. Dinsmore pressed forward, and the others followed, slowly pickingtheir way through the ruins, grief swelling in their hearts at every step. Determined to know the worst, they made the circuit of the house and ofthe whole estate. 

"Can it ever be restored?" Elsie asked at length, amid her tears. 

"The house may be rebuilt in a few months, and fields and gardens clearedof weeds, and made to resume something of the old look, " Mr. Dinsmoreanswered; "but the trees were the growth of years, and this generationwill not see their places filled with their like. "

They pursued their way to Ion in almost unbroken silence. Here the fieldspresented the same appearance of neglect; lawn and gardens were a wild, but scarcely a tree had fallen, and though the house had been pillaged, furniture destroyed, windows broken, and floors torn up, a few rooms werestill habitable; and here they found several of the house-servants, whohailed their coming with demonstrations of delight. 

They had lived on the products of the orchard and grapery, and bycultivating a small patch of ground and keeping a few fowls. 

Elsie assumed an air of cheerfulness, for her husband's sake; rejoicedthat the trees had been spared, that the family burial-place had escapeddesecration, and talked gayly of the pleasure of repairing damages, andmaking improvements till Ion should not have a rival for beauty thecountry round. 

Her efforts were appreciated, and met fully half-way, by her lovingspouse. 

The four, taking possession of the rustic seat on the top of a littleknoll, where the huge branches of a giant oak protected them from the sun, took a lengthened survey of the house and grounds, and held a consultationin regard to ways and means. 

Returning to the Oaks, the gentlemen went to the library, where old Mr. Dinsmore was sitting alone, and reported to him the result of the morningconference. Roselands was to be rebuilt as fast as men and materials couldbe procured, Elsie furnishing the means--a very large sum of money, ofwhich he was to have the use, free of interest, for a long term of years, or during his natural life. 

Mr. Horace Dinsmore knew his father would never take it as a gift, andindeed, it cost him a hard struggle to bring his pride down to theacceptance of it as offered. But he consented at last, and as the othertwo retired, begged that Elsie would come to him for a moment. 

She came in so quietly that he was not aware of her presence. He sat inthe corner of a sofa, his white head bowed upon his knees, and his agedframe shaking with sobs. 

Kneeling at his side, she put her arms about him, whispering, "Grandpa, my poor, dear grandpa, be comforted; for we all love and honor you. "

"Child! child! I have not deserved this at your hands, " he sobbed. "Iturned from you when you came to my house, a little, desolate motherlessone, claiming my affection. "

"But that was many years ago, dear grandpa, and we will 'let the dead pastbury its dead, ' You will not deny me the great pleasure of helping torepair the desolations of war in the dear home of my childhood? You willtake it as help sent by Him whose steward I am?"

He clasped her close, and his kisses and tears were warm upon her cheek, as he murmured, in low, broken tones, "God bless you, child! I can refuseyou nothing. You shall do as you will. "

At last, Elsie had won her way to her stern grandfather's heart; andhenceforth she was dear to him as ever one of his children had been. 

 * * * * *

It is a sweet October morning in the year 1867. Ion, restored to more thanits pristine loveliness, lies basking in the beams of the newly risen sun;a tender mist, gray in the distance, rose-colored and golden where therays of light strike it more directly, enveloping the landscape; the treesdecked in holiday attire--green, russet, orange, and scarlet. 

The children are romping with each other and their nurses, in the avenue;with the exception of wee Elsie, now a fair, gentle girl of nine, whooccupies a rustic seat a little apart from the rest. She has a Bible inher hand, and the sweet young face is bent earnestly, lovingly, over theholy book. 

On the veranda stands the mother, watching her darlings with eyes thatgrow misty with glad tears, while her heart sends up its joyousthanksgiving to Him who had been the Guide of her youth and the stay andstaff of maturer years. 

A step approaches, and her husband's arm encircles her waist, while, asshe turns her head, his kindly gray eyes gaze into the depths of her softhazel ones, with a love stronger than life--or than death. 

"Do you know, little wife, what day this is?"

She answered with a bright, glad smile; then her head dropped upon hisshoulder. 

"Yes, my husband; ten years ago to-day I committed my happiness to yourkeeping, and never for one moment have I regretted the step. "

"Bless you, darling, for the word! How great are the mercies of God to me!Yonder is our first-born. I see you as you were when first I met andcoveted you; and here you stand by my side, the true wife who has been forten years the joy and light of my heart and home. Wife, I love you betterto-day than ever before, and if it be the will of God, may we yet havefive times ten years to live together in love and harmony. "

"We shall!" she answered earnestly; "eternity is ours, and death itselfcan part us but for a little while. "

THE END.